Om Shri Hanumate Namah
BhagwanHanuman.
Boundless strength. Unwavering devotion.
Discover Hanuman Ji’s sacred stories, mantras, Chalisa, Aarti, puja vidhi, and the devotion that connects him to Shri Rama.
THE COMPLETE HANUMAN LIBRARY
Explore Hanuman Ji.
His life. His devotion. Every path to learn, read and worship.
Start with Hanuman Ji’s story, choose a sacred composition, or find the worship guide you need. Each chapter leads to its own complete section below.
Begin with his introduction01Know Hanuman JiIdentity, birth, names, divine forms and teachings
02Life & Sacred StoriesRamayana episodes and later regional narratives
03Mantras & Sacred NamesDaily japa, pronunciation and sourced name collections
04Chalisa, Aarti & Sacred ReadingsComplete compositions and clearly identified textual versions
05Puja, Offerings & ObservancesDaily worship, samagri, vrat and festival traditions
06Temples & Living TraditionsSacred places, regional names and devotional culture
07Scriptures & Further ReadingTextual sources, questions and connected knowledge
MEET HANUMAN JI
Explore the Hanuman LibraryTHE DIVINE 01 — INTRODUCTION
Who is
Bhagwan
Hanuman?
A symbol of immense strength, guided by devotion.
Bhagwan Hanuman is one of the most revered figures in Hindu tradition. Devotees honour him for his extraordinary strength, courage, wisdom and unwavering devotion to Shri Rama.
In the Ramayana, Hanuman Ji serves Shri Rama as a trusted companion and messenger. His journey to Lanka, his meeting with Maa Sita and his efforts to help Lakshmana are among the best-known episodes of his life.
Hanuman Ji is traditionally known as Anjaneya, the son of Mata Anjana; Kesarinandan, the son of Kesari; and Pavanputra, reflecting his association with Vayu Dev. His names and forms are remembered across many regional traditions of India.
His strength is not remembered only for what he could accomplish, but also for whom he chose to serve.
Bhakti
Steadfast devotion to Shri Rama.
Seva
Selfless service with humility.
Bala & Buddhi
Strength guided by understanding.
THE LIFE OF HANUMAN JI / 02
Birth &
Divine Origins.
A divine beginning.
A life devoted to Shri Rama.
Hanuman Ji’s birth is remembered through sacred accounts of Mata Anjana, Kesari and Vayu Dev. Different traditions preserve variations of his early life, while honouring him as a divine being whose strength is inseparable from devotion.
HIS MOTHER
Mata Anjana
Hanuman Ji is lovingly called Anjaneya and Anjaniputra in honour of his mother.
HIS FATHER
Kesari
He is also known as Kesarinandan, remembering Kesari in his lineage.
DIVINE ASSOCIATION
Vayu Dev
His connection with the wind deity is reflected in the beloved names Pavanputra and Vayuputra.
Bal Hanuman
The child who
reached for the sun.
In a well-known account of his childhood, young Hanuman sees the rising sun and leaps towards it, believing it to be a fruit. The episode is remembered as an expression of his extraordinary energy and fearlessness.
Traditional tellings also describe how the deities recognise his exceptional nature and bestow blessings upon him. Details of the episode differ across textual and regional traditions.
Explore his sacred storiesTHE DIVINE / 03
Many names.
One devotion.
Every name remembers something of Hanuman Ji.
Some names honour his mother and father. Others recall his strength, his service to Shri Rama, or the comfort devotees find in his worship. His many forms likewise preserve different moments and meanings within Hanuman traditions.
Explore the twelve sacred names
Names by which
we remember him.
Names of lineage, divine association, strength and devotion.
Anjaneya
Son of Mata Anjana; a name honouring his mother.
Kesarinandan
Beloved son of Kesari; a name recalling his paternal lineage.
Pavanputra
Son of the wind; a name expressing his association with Vayu Dev.
Maruti
A name associated with Marut and the wind, especially familiar in several regional traditions.
Ramdoot
Messenger of Shri Rama; a name recalling Hanuman Ji’s mission and devoted service.
Mahavir
The great hero; an expression of his exceptional courage and strength.
Bajrangbali
A beloved name associated with his formidable strength and powerful form.
Sankat Mochan
Remover of distress; a devotional name through which worshippers seek his protection and support.
How we
recognise him.
Hanuman Ji’s appearance varies among temples, artworks and regional traditions. Several familiar attributes recall particular episodes of the Ramayana or qualities celebrated in his worship.
The Gada
The mace is a familiar attribute in depictions of Hanuman Ji and expresses his strength and heroic character.
The Mountain
Images of Hanuman Ji carrying a mountain recall the episode in which he brings the life-saving herbs needed during the war in Lanka.
Folded Hands
In devotional depictions, Hanuman Ji may stand or kneel with folded hands before Shri Rama, expressing his reverence and service.
Shri Rama in His Heart
A much-loved devotional image shows Hanuman Ji revealing Shri Rama and Maa Sita within his heart—a visual expression of his complete devotion.
A form for
every remembrance.
These familiar depictions bring different aspects of Hanuman Ji’s life into focus. Their appearance and names can vary between devotional traditions.
Bal Hanuman
Hanuman Ji as a child, recalling the remarkable energy and divine episodes associated with his early life.
Read his childhood storiesVeer Hanuman
His heroic form, commonly depicted in motion or carrying a mace, recalls his courage and service in the Ramayana.
Explore his sacred storiesBhakta Hanuman
Hanuman Ji in reverent service to Shri Rama. This devotional depiction places humility, surrender and steadfast love at its centre.
His devotion to Shri RamaPanchamukhi Hanuman
The five-faced form is especially significant in several devotional traditions. Its associated story, iconography and worship deserve a dedicated chapter.
Discover Panchamukhi HanumanTHE LIFE OF HANUMAN JI / 04
A life of
devotion in action.
His strength moved mountains.
His devotion gave it purpose.
Hanuman Ji’s sacred stories follow a remarkable journey—from his extraordinary childhood to his devoted service to Shri Rama. The Ramayana traditions remember his courage, discernment, humility and determination in the face of seemingly impossible tasks.
Begin the journey
A childhood of
extraordinary possibility.
The account of young Hanuman leaping towards the rising sun is among the best-known stories of his early life. It introduces the remarkable energy and abilities that he would later place in the service of Shri Rama.
Revisit his birth and origins
The journey of
Shri Rama’s messenger.
Seven moments that reveal Hanuman Ji’s courage, wisdom and unwavering commitment.
THE BEGINNING OF SERVICE
Meeting Shri Rama.
Acting on Sugriva’s behalf, Hanuman Ji approaches Shri Rama and Lakshmana during their search for Maa Sita. His thoughtful words and conduct mark the beginning of a relationship that becomes central to the Ramayana.
Devotion begins with recognition.STRENGTH REMEMBERED
Jambavan’s
words of encouragement.
When the search party reaches the ocean, Jambavan reminds Hanuman Ji of his extraordinary strength and ability. Encouraged to undertake the journey, Hanuman Ji prepares to cross the sea in search of Maa Sita.
A reminder of strength at the moment it is needed.THE GREAT LEAP
Crossing
the ocean.
Hanuman Ji leaps towards Lanka, overcoming challenges along the way. His journey is remembered not simply as a display of physical power, but as an act undertaken to fulfil Shri Rama’s mission.
Resolve carries him towards Lanka.THE MESSAGE OF HOPE
Meeting Maa Sita
in Ashoka Vatika.
After finding Maa Sita in Lanka, Hanuman Ji carefully establishes that he is Shri Rama’s messenger. He conveys Shri Rama’s message and offers reassurance that the search for her has succeeded.
His mission brings news of Shri Rama to Maa Sita.COURAGE IN LANKA
Lanka Dahan.
Following his encounter with Ravana’s forces, Hanuman Ji is brought before Ravana. When his tail is set alight, he escapes and uses the flames to burn parts of Lanka before returning with news of Maa Sita.
Hanuman Ji returns having completed his search.SERVICE WITHOUT HESITATION
Sanjivani
and the mountain.
During the battle in Lanka, Hanuman Ji undertakes an urgent journey to bring medicinal herbs needed to help the wounded. In the widely loved telling, he carries the mountain when he cannot identify the required herb.
A great effort undertaken to save a life.BEYOND THE GREAT DEEDS
His enduring
devotion to Shri Rama.
Hanuman Ji is remembered for remarkable deeds, yet his devotion to Shri Rama remains the defining thread connecting them. His strength, intelligence and courage are consistently placed at the service of a purpose beyond himself.
Explore his relationship with Shri Rama
Stories beyond
the Lanka journey.
Hanuman Ji also appears in the Mahabharata and in later Ramayana traditions. These accounts have their own textual contexts and should be read alongside their identified sources.
Hanuman Ji
and Bhima.
In the Mahabharata, Bhima encounters Hanuman Ji, who appears as an aged monkey blocking his path. The meeting becomes a lesson in humility and reveals their shared association with Vayu Dev.
Explore the Mahabharata account
Hanuman Ji
and Arjuna.
Hanuman Ji is associated with the emblem on Arjuna’s chariot banner, giving rise to the name Kapidhvaja. Other devotional narratives also describe encounters between Hanuman Ji and Arjuna.
Read about Hanuman Ji in the Mahabharata
Hanuman Ji
and Ahiravana.
In certain later Ramayana tellings, Hanuman Ji rescues Shri Rama and Lakshmana from Ahiravana. This narrative is also associated with traditions surrounding Panchamukhi Hanuman. Details vary between versions.
Discover Panchamukhi HanumanTHE DIVINE / 05
The bonds behind
his devotion.
A life defined not by power alone,
but by love, learning and service.
To understand Hanuman Ji is to understand the relationships that shape his story. His devotion to Shri Rama, respect for Maa Sita, service to Lakshmana, family lineage and spiritual associations are remembered across Hindu traditions.
Shri Rama,
Maa Sita & Lakshmana.
Hanuman Ji’s service to Shri Rama is central to his portrayal in Ramayana traditions. His actions repeatedly bring courage and discernment into the service of others.
Devotion
with purpose.
Hanuman Ji meets Shri Rama while serving Sugriva and becomes his trusted messenger and companion. In the search for Maa Sita and the events that follow, his strength and judgement are directed towards Shri Rama’s mission.
Read about their meetingRespect
and reassurance.
Finding Maa Sita in Ashoka Vatika, Hanuman Ji approaches her carefully, establishes that he is Shri Rama’s messenger and brings her news of Shri Rama. His meeting is remembered as an act of tact, respect and hope.
Read about Ashoka VatikaService
in a moment of need.
When Lakshmana is gravely wounded in the Lanka battle, Hanuman Ji undertakes the urgent journey for medicinal herbs. The mountain-bearing image recalls his determination to help.
Read the Sanjivani storyRemembered by
many names.
Mata Anjana, Kesari and Vayu Dev.
The names Anjaneya, Kesarinandan and Pavanputra preserve three important associations: Hanuman Ji’s mother Mata Anjana, his father Kesari, and his connection with Vayu Dev. Different sacred and regional accounts describe the circumstances of his birth in different ways.
Explore his birth & originsHanuman Ji
and Shiva.
A relationship understood through different devotional traditions.
Some Hindu traditions honour Hanuman Ji as an amsha or manifestation associated with Bhagwan Shiva or Rudra. Other traditions emphasise Hanuman Ji’s identity as the son of Anjana and Kesari, his association with Vayu Dev, and above all his devotion to Shri Rama.
These are tradition-specific understandings; they should not be treated as one identical account found in every Ramayana.
Explore scriptural traditionsThe seeker
and his teacher.
In well-known later accounts, Surya Dev is remembered as Hanuman Ji’s teacher.
Devotional retellings describe Hanuman Ji learning from Surya Dev with determination and reverence. The story highlights his eagerness for knowledge alongside his strength. Its details and placement vary among texts and regional traditions.
Explore regional traditionsStrength guided
by devotion.
Hanuman Ji’s stories invite reflection on qualities that appear together—not as separate claims of spiritual power, but as a way of understanding his conduct.
Bhakti
Faithful devotion expressed through action.
Seva
Service offered without seeking personal glory.
Bala
Strength used to protect and help.
Buddhi
Careful speech, sound judgement and discernment.
Vinaya
Humility even in the presence of great ability.
Hanuman Ji
as Chiranjivi.
Devotional tradition remembers his continuing presence.
Hanuman Ji is counted among the Chiranjivis in widely known Hindu traditions—figures understood to possess extraordinary longevity. Devotees associate his enduring presence with continued remembrance of Shri Rama and with Hanuman worship today.
The precise lists and descriptions of Chiranjivis differ among traditions; this is a devotional understanding rather than a claim that can be established historically.
THE HANUMAN LIBRARY / 06
Words of
devotion.
One mantra, one sound.
Understand every word.
Read the mantra once in English letters, use the easy pronunciation breakdown and its meaning, then count your japa here. This page includes 29 interactive mantra readings, including separate short Rudravataraya and longer Rudraya Sarva Karya readings, plus other published variants. Full long-form texts and edition variants are listed in the source directory below.
Begin with a daily mantraRead the mantra in English letters, use the easy-reading guide, then tap the circular counter beside the mantra once per full recitation. Choose a repetition count from the dropdown. The ring fills as you go; your count is saved in this browser when possible.
The simplest
beginning.
A short, widely used greeting to Hanuman Ji.
Om Shri Hanumate Namah
Om · Shree · Ha-noo-ma-tay · Na-mah
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
Respectful salutations to revered Hanuman.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
The sound guide separates syllables for reading only. The mantra itself is the complete, unsplit line above.
A name spoken
with reverence.
A familiar short form of the Hanuman salutation.
Om Hanumate Namah
Om · Ha-noo-ma-tay · Na-mah
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
Salutations to Hanuman.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
An extended
offering of respect.
A longer devotional salutation used in some Hanuman collections.
Om Namo Bhagavate Hanumate Namah
Om · Na-mo · Bha-ga-va-tay · Ha-noo-ma-tay · Na-mah
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
Reverent salutations to Hanuman, the revered divine one.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
This is a commonly circulated devotional formula; do not present it as a quotation from a named ancient text without verifying an edition.
A prayer for
clear understanding.
This is a commonly printed Hanuman Gayatri-form invocation.
Om Anjaneyaya Vidmahe
Vayuputraya Dhimahi
Tanno Hanumat Prachodayat
Om · An-ja-nay-yaa-ya · Vid-ma-hay
Vaa-yoo-put-raa-ya · Dhee-ma-hi
Tan-no · Ha-noo-mat · Pra-cho-da-yaat
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
May we know Anjaneya, meditate on the son of Vayu, and receive inspiration for our understanding from Hanuman.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
This is a deity-specific Gayatri-form prayer, not the Vedic Savitri Gayatri. Word endings vary among published devotional variants.
Remembering
his qualities.
A well-known four-part verse of praise and contemplation.
Manojavam Marutatulya Vegam
Jitendriyam Buddhimatam Varishtham
Vatatmajam Vanarayuthamukhyam
Shri Ramadutam Sharanam Prapadye
Ma-no-ja-vam · Ma-ru-ta-tu-lya · Vay-gam
Ji-ten-dri-yam · Bud-dhi-ma-taam · Va-rish-tham
Vaa-taa-tma-jam · Vaa-na-ra-yoo-tha-mukh-yam
Shree · Raa-ma-doo-tam · Sha-ra-nam · Pra-pad-yay
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
I take refuge in Shri Rama’s messenger, swift as thought and wind, master of his senses, foremost among the wise, son of Vayu and leader among the vanaras.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
Use the verse exactly as published in the edition followed by your temple or family; English sound spellings are approximate.
The name at
the heart of devotion.
A familiar Rama-name chant closely associated with Hanuman bhakti.
Shri Ram Jai Ram Jai Jai Ram
Shree Raam · Jai Raam · Jai Jai Raam
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
Praise and remembrance of Shri Rama through repetition of his name.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
This is a Rama-nama chant presented here because of its importance to Hanuman devotion; it is not a distinct Hanuman-specific mantra.
Also part of
the tradition.
The following are publicly printed forms, not a complete catalogue of every initiation-based or regional formula. A beej is a sacred seed syllable; it is not an ordinary word with a literal dictionary translation. Mantra wording, pronunciation and practice can differ by lineage. Where a tradition requires initiation, retain your teacher’s exact text and method.
A short seed-syllable
invocation.
A published Hanuman beej-form salutation.
Om Ham Hanumate Namah
Om · Hum (short, nasal) · Ha-noo-ma-tay · Na-mah
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
Om, the seed syllable Ham, and salutations to Hanuman.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
Ham is a spelling of the Sanskrit nasal seed syllable in this published form. Do not assume similarly written Ham, Hum and Hoom always denote the same Sanskrit syllable in every other mantra.
Remembering
Rama’s messenger.
A publicly printed Hanuman beej formula; exact variants are found in devotional collections.
Om Aim Bhreem Hanumate Shri Ram Dootaya Namah
Om · Aym · Bhreem · Ha-noo-ma-tay
Shree Raam · Doo-taa-ya · Na-mah
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
A devotional salutation to Hanuman as Shri Rama’s messenger, preceded by sacred seed sounds.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
Public compilations contain different spellings and seed-syllable sequences. This line follows the specified published version, not a universal formula for all lineages.
A mantra of
Hanuman’s Rudra form.
A longer tantric-style formula published in modern Hanuman-mantra guides.
Om Ham Hanumate Rudratmakaya Hum Phat
Om · Hum (short, nasal) · Ha-noo-ma-tay
Rood-raat-ma-kaa-ya · Hoom · Phat
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
An invocation of Hanuman in his Rudra-associated form, ending in traditional seed sounds.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
This is a source-attributed modern published formula, not a claim of an identical mantra in every Hanuman Tantra. Ritual details and specific recitation practices are lineage-dependent.
The Rudra-avatar
invocation.
A publicly circulated longer invocation addressing Hanuman as an avatar of Rudra. Different collections print different spellings and word divisions.
Om Namo Hanumate
Rudravataraya Sarva Shatru Samharanaya
Sarva Roga Haraya Sarva Vashikaranaya
Ramadutaya Swaha
Om · Na-mo · Ha-noo-ma-tay
Rood-ra-a-va-taa-raa-ya · Sar-va · Sha-troo · Sam-haa-ra-naa-ya
Sar-va · Ro-ga · Ha-raa-ya · Sar-va · Va-shee-ka-ra-naa-ya
Raa-ma-doo-taa-ya · Swaa-haa
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
A devotional appeal to Hanuman as Rudra’s avatar and Shri Rama’s messenger. It includes requests concerning adversity, illness and influence; these describe the words of this traditional formula, not guaranteed outcomes.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
Source: BhaktiBharat, Om Namo Hanumate Rudravataraya. The source includes a vashikarana phrase; this page reports its wording without teaching coercion of another person. This formula is not a substitute for medical treatment or a promise of results. Read source ↗
The five-faced
devotional form.
A commonly circulated short salutation to the five-faced form of Hanuman.
Om Namo Bhagavate Panchavadanaya Hanumate Namah
Om · Na-mo · Bha-ga-va-tay
Pan-cha-va-da-naa-ya · Ha-noo-ma-tay · Na-mah
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
Reverent salutations to Hanuman in his five-faced form.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
This is one publicly circulated Panchamukhi salutation, not the complete five-face kavacha, ritual system, or every Panchamukhi mantra. Source editions should be identified for longer texts.
Remembering
Anjaneya.
A name-japa salutation from a published 108-name collection.
Om Anjaneyaya Namah
Om · An-ja-nay-yaa-ya · Na-mah
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
Salutations to Anjaneya, the son of Mata Anjana.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
Source: Drik Panchang, Hanuman Ashtottara Shatanamavali, name 1. This short name invocation is also part of the separate full 108-name reader. Read source ↗
Remembering
Mahavira.
A name-japa salutation celebrating Hanuman’s courage.
Om Mahaviraya Namah
Om · Ma-haa-vee-raa-ya · Na-mah
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
Salutations to the great hero.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
Source: Drik Panchang, Hanuman Ashtottara Shatanamavali, name 2. Read source ↗
Remembering
the son of Vayu.
A published name-japa salutation honouring Hanuman’s association with Vayu Dev.
Om Marutatmajaya Namah
Om · Ma-roo-taat-ma-jaa-ya · Na-mah
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
Salutations to the son of the wind.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
Source: Drik Panchang, Hanuman Ashtottara Shatanamavali, name 4. Read source ↗
Remembering
Rama’s messenger.
A published name-japa salutation honouring Hanuman’s service to Shri Rama.
Om Ramadutaya Namah
Om · Raa-ma-doo-taa-ya · Na-mah
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
Salutations to Shri Rama’s messenger.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
Source: Drik Panchang, Hanuman Ashtottara Shatanamavali, name 41. Read source ↗
Remembering
Rama’s devotee.
A published name-japa salutation to Hanuman as the devotee of Shri Rama.
Om Ramabhaktaya Namah
Om · Raa-ma-bhak-taa-ya · Na-mah
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
Salutations to the devotee of Shri Rama.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
Source: Drik Panchang, Hanuman Ashtottara Shatanamavali, name 54. Read source ↗
More Hanuman
mantras and variants.
These are different published forms, not an invented master mantra. The wording of a given manuscript or regional tradition may differ. Long ritual manuals, name collections and full kavachas are referenced in the text library below rather than silently abridged.
Sarva Karya
Siddhim Kuru Kuru.
The shorter Rudravataraya mantra you requested. This is separate from the extended Rudraya invocation shown next.
Om Namo Hanumate Rudravataraya
Sarva Karya Siddhim Kuru Kuru Swaha
Om · Na-mo · Ha-noo-ma-tay · Rood-ra-va-taa-raa-ya
Sar-va · Kaar-ya · Sid-dhim · Koo-roo · Koo-roo · Swaa-haa
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
A salutation to Hanuman in his Rudra-associated form, asking for the accomplishment of one’s undertakings.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
This shorter wording is the exact Roman-letter version requested for UVRITTA. It is shown as a distinct variant, not as a quotation from the longer Apaduddharaka text. The repetition selector is a counting tool, not a ritual prescription.
Sarva Karya
Kuru Kuru.
The specific formula you remembered. This reading follows the invocation included with the Apaduddharaka Shri Hanumat Stotram.
Om Namo Hanumate Rudraya
Mama Sarva Dushta Jana Mukha Stambhanam Kuru Kuru
Mama Sarva Karya Siddhim Kuru Kuru
Aim Hram Hrim Hrum Phat Swaha
Om · Na-mo · Ha-noo-ma-tay · Rood-raa-ya
Ma-ma · Sar-va · Doosh-ta · Ja-na · Moo-kha · Stam-bha-nam · Koo-roo · Koo-roo
Ma-ma · Sar-va · Kaar-ya · Sid-dhim · Koo-roo · Koo-roo
Aym · Hraam · Hreem · Hroom · Phat · Swaa-haa
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
An appeal to Hanuman in his Rudra form for the successful completion of undertakings. One line also asks to restrain the speech of hostile people; it is part of the source text, not a promise of control over others.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
Textual witness: Apaduddharaka Shri Hanumat Stotram. Some editions spell the final seed sound Hrum differently. This is a specialised formula; the 1–1008 count selector is only a personal digital counter, not an instruction on ritual initiation. View textual source ↗
Anjaneya
Mahabala.
A mantra identified by its source as the eighteen-syllable Hanuman formula.
Om Namo Bhagavate Anjaneyaya Mahabalaya Swaha
Om · Na-mo · Bha-ga-va-tay · An-ja-nay-yaa-ya · Ma-haa-ba-laa-ya · Swaa-haa
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
An offering of reverence to Anjaneya, the one endowed with great strength.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
Textual witness: Shri Hanumad Ashtadashakshara Mantra Japa Vidhanam. Source identifies its own formal ritual context. View textual source ↗
The vital
presence.
A short invocation identifying Hanuman with Mukhya Prana in its named textual collection.
Om Ham Hanumate Mukhya Pranaya Namah
Om · Hum (short nasal sound) · Ha-noo-ma-tay · Mukh-ya · Praa-naa-ya · Na-mah
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
Salutations to Hanuman as Mukhya Prana, the principal vital breath or life principle.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
A source-identified formula, rather than a universal name for every Hindu tradition. View textual source ↗
Pavana
Nandana.
A compact mantra honouring Hanuman as the beloved son associated with Vayu.
Om Hum Pavanandanaya Hanumate Swaha
Om · Hoom · Pa-va-na-nan-da-naa-ya · Ha-noo-ma-tay · Swaa-haa
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
An offering to Hanuman, the son associated with the wind.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
Published in the named Hanumat Tantra mantra compilation; follow a teacher for formal tantric use. View textual source ↗
The self
of all beings.
A philosophical invocation in a published mantra compilation.
Om Namo Bhagavate Hanumate Sarvabhutatmane Swaha
Om · Na-mo · Bha-ga-va-tay · Ha-noo-ma-tay · Sar-va-bhoo-taat-ma-nay · Swaa-haa
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
An offering of reverence to Hanuman, invoked here as the self of all beings.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
Source: Shri Hanumat Tantra mantra collection. View textual source ↗
Hanuman
Maha Rudra.
A short Rudra-associated salutation distinct from the longer Rudravatara formula already above.
Om Shri Hanuman Maharudraya Namah
Om · Shree · Ha-noo-maan · Ma-haa-rood-raa-ya · Na-mah
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
Reverent salutations to Hanuman in his Maha Rudra-associated form.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
Traditional reading in the named Hanumat Tantra collection; do not confuse it with the longer Rudravatara mantra. View textual source ↗
Atmatattva
Prakasha.
A short prayer in which Hanuman is invoked in connection with insight into the self.
Om Namo Bhagavate Anjaneyaya Atmatattva Prakashaya Swaha
Om · Na-mo · Bha-ga-va-tay · An-ja-nay-yaa-ya
Aat-ma-tat-tva · Pra-kaa-shaa-ya · Swaa-haa
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
An offering to Anjaneya associated here with illuminating the nature of the self.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
Source: Shri Hanumat Tantra mantra compilation. View textual source ↗
Messenger
and Rudra.
One compact formula joins Hanuman’s role as Shri Rama’s messenger to his Rudra-associated nature.
Om Ham Namo Hanumate Ramadutaya Rudratmakaya Swaha
Om · Hum (short nasal sound) · Na-mo · Ha-noo-ma-tay
Raa-ma-doo-taa-ya · Rood-raat-ma-kaa-ya · Swaa-haa
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
Reverence and offering to Hanuman, the messenger of Shri Rama, invoked in his Rudra-associated aspect.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
Source: Shri Hanumat Tantra mantra compilation. This is distinct from the similarly named Ham–Hum–Phat formula above. View textual source ↗
A second
Gayatri form.
A Mahabala-centred Gayatri-form prayer, distinct from the Vayuputra wording included earlier.
Anjaneyaya Vidmahe
Mahabalaya Dhimahi
Tanno Hanuman Prachodayat
An-ja-nay-yaa-ya · Vid-ma-hay
Ma-haa-ba-laa-ya · Dhee-ma-hi
Tan-no · Ha-noo-maan · Pra-cho-da-yaat
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
May we contemplate Anjaneya, meditate upon the greatly powerful one, and may Hanuman inspire our understanding.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
Textual variant from Shri Hanumat Tantra mantra compilation. It is not the Vedic Savitri Gayatri. View textual source ↗
An invocation
for clarity.
A specialised formulation requesting relief from agitation and clearer self-understanding.
Om Namo Hanumate
Mama Madanakshobham Samhara Samhara
Atmatattvam Prakashaya Prakashaya
Hum Phat Swaha
Om · Na-mo · Ha-noo-ma-tay
Ma-ma · Ma-da-na-ksho-bham · Sam-ha-ra · Sam-ha-ra
Aat-ma-tat-tvam · Pra-kaa-sha-ya · Pra-kaa-sha-ya
Hoom · Phat · Swaa-haa
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
A request for inner agitation to subside and the nature of the self to become clear; the end consists of traditional seed sounds.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
Recorded in the source-identified Hanuman Mantras collection; formal applications are edition-specific. View textual source ↗
The mighty
vanara.
A short publicly recorded formula from the Hanumat Tantra mantra collection.
Om Namo Harimarkata Markata Mahaviraya Swaha
Om · Na-mo · Ha-ri-mar-ka-ta · Mar-ka-ta · Ma-haa-vee-raa-ya · Swaa-haa
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
A devotional offering to the great heroic vanara, Hanuman.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
The wording is preserved as a particular source variant; it should not be treated as a replacement for all regional recitations. View textual source ↗
Anjaneya
the strong.
A longer invocation that explicitly names Hanuman alongside his Anjaneya and Mahabala epithets.
Om Namo Bhagavate Hanumate Anjaneyaya Mahabalaya Swaha
Om · Na-mo · Bha-ga-va-tay · Ha-noo-ma-tay · An-ja-nay-yaa-ya · Ma-haa-ba-laa-ya · Swaa-haa
Japa complete. Moving to the next reading…
Reverent offering to Hanuman, Anjaneya, of great strength.
WORD-BY-WORD GUIDE
Included as a distinct published variation, not a claim that more syllables mean greater spiritual benefit. View textual source ↗
Twelve names.
Twelve remembrances.
Each name is shown once in English letters, with an easy reading line and its meaning. These 12 names are not the 108-name or thousand-name collections.
Hanuman
Ha-noo-maan
Hanuman.
Anjani Sunuh
An-ja-ni · Soo-nuh
Son of Anjani.
Vayu Putrah
Vaa-yoo · Poo-trah
Son of Vayu.
Mahabalah
Ma-haa · Ba-lah
One of great strength.
Rameshtah
Raam · Esh-tah
Beloved of Shri Rama.
Phalguna Sakhah
Phaal-goo-na · Sa-khah
Friend of Arjuna.
Pingakshah
Pin-gaak-shah
One with tawny eyes.
Amita Vikramah
A-mi-ta · Vik-ra-mah
One of boundless valour.
Udadhi Kramanah
Oo-da-dhi · Kra-ma-nah
One who crossed the ocean.
Sita Shoka Vinashanah
See-ta · Sho-ka · Vi-naa-sha-nah
One who dispelled Maa Sita’s sorrow.
Lakshmana Pranadata
Laksh-ma-na · Praa-na-daa-taa
Restorer of Lakshmana’s life.
Dashagrivasya Darpaha
Da-sha-gree-vas-ya · Dar-pa-ha
One who humbled ten-headed Ravana.
Spellings and word forms differ among editions of the Dwadash Naam. The sequence here follows the previously selected twelve-name reading. The complete 108-name and Sahasranama readers require their own selected editions.
Read slowly.
Remember deeply.
For simple daily recitation, choose a salutation that belongs to your practice, sit comfortably and recite it attentively. Some devotees begin with eleven repetitions; a full mala commonly has 108. A fixed count is not compulsory for every family or community tradition.
The japa counter sits beside each mantra, including on mobile. Choose 1, 7, 11, 21, 51, 108 or 1008 from the dropdown; there is no custom number field. One tap counts one full recitation. When the circle is complete, the next reading opens automatically. Undo, Reset and Next are also available.
01Read the full Roman-letter mantra as one continuous prayer.
02Use the easy line only to understand the sound and where to pause.
03Understand the meaning without translating the Sanskrit sounds themselves.
04Respect the tradition of your family, temple or teacher for longer and tantric-form practices.
The public examples here are for reading and study, not universal initiation or ritual prescriptions. A complete corpus across every lineage cannot be established from any single list; additional text editions are linked below.
A wider
Hanuman text library.
There is no single universally exhaustive list of all Hanuman mantras across oral lineages, regional recensions and tantric manuals. Do not mistake a shorter extracted verse for a whole kavacha or mala mantra. The links below lead to longer, separately identified texts. They are references for study, not hidden extra japa cards.
Source editions may differ and some volunteer transcriptions require permission before commercial reproduction. Cite the original edition and arrange appropriate permissions before copying long text onto UVRITTA. For formal tantric sadhana, consult a qualified teacher; this website does not prescribe initiation or ritual procedures.
This is an expanded selection of 29 readings, not every Hanuman mantra across all manuscripts, oral lineages and tantric traditions. Longer stotras, 108 names, Sahasranama and specialised initiation-based practices belong in their own source-identified readers. The Japa counter is a voluntary counting tool, not a ritual prescription.
THE HANUMAN LIBRARY / 07
One hundred eight
sacred names.
Read each name.
Return to his devotion.
The Hanuman Ashtottara Shatanamavali is a devotional sequence of 108 salutations. This reader presents one commonly published sequence in English letters, numbered from beginning to end, with easy-reading guides for first-time readers. Family, temple and regional recensions can differ.
Begin with name 01Shri Hanuman Ashtottara Shatanamavali
The complete 108-name reading.
Open a chapter to read its 27 names. The original reading is shown first, with an easy-reading breakdown beneath every name. The breakdown is an approximate aid for beginners; follow the pronunciation taught in your own tradition.
01 / 04 Names 01–27The opening names.
- Om Anjaneyaya Namah
Easy readingOm · An-ja-nay-yaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Mahaviraya Namah
Easy readingOm · Ma-haa-vee-raa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Hanumate Namah
Easy readingOm · Ha-noo-ma-tay · Na-mah
- Om Marutatmajaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Ma-roo-taat-ma-jaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Tatvajnana Pradaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Tat-va-gyaa-na · Pra-daa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Sita Devi Mudra Pradayakaya Namah
Easy readingOm · See-taa · Day-vee · Mood-raa · Pra-daa-ya-kaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Ashokavanika Chhetre Namah
Easy readingOm · A-sho-ka-va-nee-kaa · Chhay-tray · Na-mah
- Om Sarva Maya Vibhanjanaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Sar-va · Maa-yaa · Vi-bhan-ja-naa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Sarva Bandha Vimoktre Namah
Easy readingOm · Sar-va · Ban-dha · Vi-mok-tray · Na-mah
- Om Raksho Vidhvamsa Karakaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Rak-sho · Vi-dhvam-sa · Kaa-ra-kaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Para Vidya Pariharaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Pa-ra · Vid-yaa · Pa-ri-haa-raa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Para Shaurya Vinashanaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Pa-ra · Shau-rya · Vi-naa-sha-naa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Para Mantra Nirakartre Namah
Easy readingOm · Pa-ra · Man-tra · Ni-raa-kar-tray · Na-mah
- Om Para Yantra Prabhedakaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Pa-ra · Yan-tra · Pra-bhay-da-kaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Sarva Graha Vinashine Namah
Easy readingOm · Sar-va · Gra-ha · Vi-naa-shi-nay · Na-mah
- Om Bhimasena Sahayakrite Namah
Easy readingOm · Bhee-ma-say-na · Sa-haa-ya-kri-tay · Na-mah
- Om Sarva Duhkha Haraya Namah
Easy readingOm · Sar-va · Dook-ha · Ha-raa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Sarva Loka Charine Namah
Easy readingOm · Sar-va · Lo-ka · Cha-ri-nay · Na-mah
- Om Manojavaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Ma-no-ja-vaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Parijata Drumulasthaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Paa-ri-jaa-ta · Droo-moo-las-thaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Sarva Mantra Svarupavate Namah
Easy readingOm · Sar-va · Man-tra · Sva-roo-pa-va-tay · Na-mah
- Om Sarva Tantra Svarupine Namah
Easy readingOm · Sar-va · Tan-tra · Sva-roo-pi-nay · Na-mah
- Om Sarva Yantratmakaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Sar-va · Yan-traat-ma-kaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Kapishvaraya Namah
Easy readingOm · Ka-peesh-va-raa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Mahakayaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Ma-haa-kaa-yaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Sarva Roga Haraya Namah
Easy readingOm · Sar-va · Ro-ga · Ha-raa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Prabhave Namah
Easy readingOm · Pra-bha-vay · Na-mah
02 / 04 Names 28–54Names of strength and service.
- Om Bala Siddhi Karaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Ba-la · Sid-dhi · Ka-raa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Sarva Vidya Sampat Pradayakaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Sar-va · Vid-yaa · Sam-pat · Pra-daa-ya-kaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Kapi Sena Nayakaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Ka-pi · Say-naa · Naa-ya-kaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Bhavishyach Chaturananaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Bha-vish-yach · Cha-too-raa-na-naa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Kumara Brahmacharine Namah
Easy readingOm · Koo-maa-ra · Brah-ma-chaa-ri-nay · Na-mah
- Om Ratna Kundala Diptimate Namah
Easy readingOm · Rat-na · Koon-da-la · Deep-ti-ma-tay · Na-mah
- Om Chanchalad Bala Sannaddha Lambamana Shikhojjvalaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Chan-cha-lad · Ba-la · San-nad-dha · Lam-ba-maa-na · Shi-khoj-jva-laa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Gandharva Vidya Tatvajnyaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Gan-dhar-va · Vid-yaa · Tat-va-gnyaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Mahabala Parakramaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Ma-haa-ba-la · Pa-raa-kra-maa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Karagriha Vimoktre Namah
Easy readingOm · Kaa-raa-gri-ha · Vi-mok-tray · Na-mah
- Om Shrinkhala Bandha Mochakaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Shrin-kha-la · Ban-dha · Mo-cha-kaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Sagarottarakaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Saa-ga-rot-ta-raa-kaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Prajnyaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Praag-nyaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Ramadutaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Raa-ma-doo-taa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Pratapavate Namah
Easy readingOm · Pra-taa-pa-va-tay · Na-mah
- Om Vanaraya Namah
Easy readingOm · Vaa-na-raa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Kesari Sutaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Kay-sa-ri · Soo-taa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Sita Shoka Nivarakaya Namah
Easy readingOm · See-taa · Sho-ka · Ni-vaa-ra-kaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Anjana Garbha Sambhutaya Namah
Easy readingOm · An-ja-naa · Gar-bha · Sam-bhoo-taa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Balarka Sadrishananaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Baa-laar-ka · Sa-dri-shaa-na-naa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Vibhishana Priyakaraya Namah
Easy readingOm · Vi-bhee-sha-na · Pri-ya-kaa-raa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Dashagriva Kulantakaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Da-sha-gree-va · Koo-laan-ta-kaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Lakshmana Pranadatre Namah
Easy readingOm · Laksh-ma-na · Praa-na-daa-tray · Na-mah
- Om Vajrakayaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Va-jra-kaa-yaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Mahadyutaye Namah
Easy readingOm · Ma-haa-dyoo-ta-yay · Na-mah
- Om Chiranjivine Namah
Easy readingOm · Chi-ran-jee-vi-nay · Na-mah
- Om Rama Bhaktaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Raa-ma · Bhak-taa-ya · Na-mah
03 / 04 Names 55–81Names of courage and devotion.
- Om Daitya Karya Vighatakaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Dai-tya · Kaar-ya · Vi-ghaa-ta-kaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Aksha Hantre Namah
Easy readingOm · Ak-sha · Han-tray · Na-mah
- Om Kanchanabhaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Kaan-cha-naa-bhaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Panchavaktraya Namah
Easy readingOm · Pan-cha-vak-traa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Mahatapase Namah
Easy readingOm · Ma-haa-ta-pa-say · Na-mah
- Om Lankini Bhanjanaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Lan-ki-nee · Bhan-ja-naa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Shrimate Namah
Easy readingOm · Shree-ma-tay · Na-mah
- Om Simhika Prana Bhanjanaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Sim-hi-kaa · Praa-na · Bhan-ja-naa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Gandhamadana Shailasthaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Gan-dha-maa-da-na · Shai-las-thaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Lankapura Vidahakaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Lan-kaa-poo-ra · Vi-daa-ha-kaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Sugriva Sachivaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Soo-gree-va · Sa-chi-vaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Dhiraya Namah
Easy readingOm · Dhee-raa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Shuraya Namah
Easy readingOm · Shoo-raa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Daitya Kulantakaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Dai-tya · Koo-laan-ta-kaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Surarchitaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Soo-raar-chi-taa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Mahatejase Namah
Easy readingOm · Ma-haa-tay-ja-say · Na-mah
- Om Rama Chudamani Pradayakaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Raa-ma · Choo-daa-ma-ni · Pra-daa-ya-kaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Kamarupine Namah
Easy readingOm · Kaa-ma-roo-pi-nay · Na-mah
- Om Pingalakshaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Pin-ga-laak-shaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Vardhi Mainaka Pujitaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Vaar-dhi · Mai-naa-ka · Poo-ji-taa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Kavalikrita Martanda Mandalaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Ka-va-lee-kri-ta · Maar-tan-da · Man-da-laa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Vijitendriyaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Vi-ji-ten-dri-yaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Rama Sugriva Sandhatre Namah
Easy readingOm · Raa-ma · Soo-gree-va · San-dhaa-tray · Na-mah
- Om Maharavana Mardanaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Ma-haa-raa-va-na · Mar-da-naa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Sphatikabhaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Spha-ti-kaa-bhaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Vagadhishaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Vaa-ga-dhee-shaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Nava Vyakariti Panditaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Na-va · Vyaa-ka-ri-ti · Pan-di-taa-ya · Na-mah
04 / 04 Names 82–108Names of wisdom and remembrance.
- Om Chaturbahave Namah
Easy readingOm · Cha-toor-baa-ha-vay · Na-mah
- Om Dina Bandhave Namah
Easy readingOm · Dee-na · Ban-dha-vay · Na-mah
- Om Mahatmane Namah
Easy readingOm · Ma-haat-ma-nay · Na-mah
- Om Bhakta Vatsalaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Bhak-ta · Vat-sa-laa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Sanjivana Nagahartre Namah
Easy readingOm · San-jee-va-na · Na-gaa-har-tray · Na-mah
- Om Shuchaye Namah
Easy readingOm · Shoo-cha-yay · Na-mah
- Om Vagmine Namah
Easy readingOm · Vaag-mi-nay · Na-mah
- Om Dridha Vrataya Namah
Easy readingOm · Dri-dha · Vra-taa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Kalanemi Pramathanaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Kaa-la-nay-mi · Pra-ma-tha-naa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Hari Markata Markataya Namah
Easy readingOm · Ha-ri · Mar-ka-ta · Mar-ka-taa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Dantaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Daan-taa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Shantaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Shaan-taa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Prasannatmane Namah
Easy readingOm · Pra-san-naat-ma-nay · Na-mah
- Om Shatakantha Madapahrite Namah
Easy readingOm · Sha-ta-kan-tha · Ma-daa-pa-hri-tay · Na-mah
- Om Yogine Namah
Easy readingOm · Yo-gi-nay · Na-mah
- Om Rama Katha Lolaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Raa-ma · Ka-thaa · Lo-laa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Sita Anveshana Panditaya Namah
Easy readingOm · See-taa · An-vay-sha-na · Pan-di-taa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Vajra Damshtraya Namah
Easy readingOm · Va-jra · Damsh-traa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Vajra Nakhaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Va-jra · Na-khaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Rudra Virya Samudbhavaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Rood-ra · Veer-ya · Sa-mood-bha-vaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Indrajit Prahitamogha Brahmastra Vinivarakaya Namah
Easy readingOm · In-dra-jit · Pra-hi-taa-mo-gha · Brah-maa-stra · Vi-ni-vaa-ra-kaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Partha Dhvajagra Samvasine Namah
Easy readingOm · Paar-tha · Dhva-jaa-gra · Sam-vaa-si-nay · Na-mah
- Om Shara Panjara Bhedakaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Sha-ra · Pan-ja-ra · Bhay-da-kaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Dashabahave Namah
Easy readingOm · Da-sha-baa-ha-vay · Na-mah
- Om Loka Pujyaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Lo-ka · Poo-jyaa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Jambavat Priti Vardhanaya Namah
Easy readingOm · Jaam-ba-vat · Pree-ti · Var-dha-naa-ya · Na-mah
- Om Sita Sameta Shri Rama Pada Seva Dhurandharaya Namah
Easy readingOm · See-taa · Sa-may-ta · Shree · Raa-ma · Paa-da · Say-va · Dhoo-ran-dha-raa-ya · Na-mah
A name at
a time.
Each line is a Sanskrit salutation written in English letters, beginning with Om and ending with Namah. Read attentively, and follow the reading, pronunciation and method used in your family or temple. This is a devotional reader, not a requirement to complete all 108 names in a fixed time.
Text note: This edition follows a commonly published Hanuman Ashtottara Shatanamavali sequence. Different source traditions may use different forms or ordering. The Sanskrit readings and their English-letter spellings should be checked by a qualified reader before final publication.
THE HANUMAN LIBRARY / 08
A thousand names. One devotion.
Every name is an offering of devotion.
The Hanuman Sahasranama celebrates Hanuman Ji through sacred names and verses that remember his strength, wisdom, courage and unwavering devotion to Shri Rama.
Explore the individual sacred names through the Namavali, or follow the complete verse-form Stotram. Both readings are available directly on UVRITTA, allowing you to read, recite and continue your devotion without leaving this page.
Two ways to remember him.
Choose the reading format you prefer. Both are part of the same Hanuman Sahasranama collection on UVRITTA.
One name. One remembrance.
Read the Hanuman Sahasranamavali as a sequence of individual salutations. Each name is presented separately with its English-letter reading, easy pronunciation guide and meaning.
Every verse. One continuous prayer.
Follow the complete Hanuman Sahasranama Stotram through its Sanskrit verses, written in English letters for accessible reading. Each verse includes an easy-reading pronunciation guide and its meaning.
Read at your own pace.
Read. Follow the complete sacred text in English letters.
Understand. Use the pronunciation guides and meanings provided with each reading.
Recite. Perform your japa directly beside the sacred name or verse.
Continue. Move through the reading sections without leaving UVRITTA.
HANUMAN SAHASRANAMAVALI PART 01
The first hundred names.
Read each salutation in English letters. If a name is new to you, use its easy-reading guide. Tap the small circular counter after each complete recitation; it sits beside the name you are reading.
Om begins each salutation; Namah closes it. The dots in “easy reading” mark speaking parts, not pauses you must make. Tap the circle only after reciting the full name. Choose 1, 7, 11, 21, 51, 108 or 1008 repetitions from the small dropdown. Completing a selected count opens the next name.
Preparing your on-site reading…
CONTINUE ON UVRITTAOne hundred names. The devotion continues.
Next reading Names 101–200 ↗Textual note: This Namavali reader uses one 1004-entry sequence of sacred names. Roman spelling and simplified pronunciation guides are reading aids; names and their order may vary across editions. A Sanskrit specialist should review the final text before the library is described as a definitive edition.
HANUMAN SAHASRANAMAVALI PART 02
The next hundred names.
Read each salutation in English letters. If a name is new to you, use its easy-reading guide. Tap the small circular counter after each complete recitation; it sits beside the name you are reading.
Om begins each salutation; Namah closes it. The dots in “easy reading” mark speaking parts, not pauses you must make. Tap the circle only after reciting the full name. Choose 1, 7, 11, 21, 51, 108 or 1008 repetitions from the small dropdown. Completing a selected count opens the next name.
Preparing your on-site reading…
CONTINUE ON UVRITTATwo hundred names. The devotion continues.
Next reading Names 201–300 ↗Textual note: This Namavali reader uses one 1004-entry sequence of sacred names. Roman spelling and simplified pronunciation guides are reading aids; names and their order may vary across editions. A Sanskrit specialist should review the final text before the library is described as a definitive edition.
HANUMAN SAHASRANAMAVALI PART 03
The next hundred names.
Read each salutation in English letters. If a name is new to you, use its easy-reading guide. Tap the small circular counter after each complete recitation; it sits beside the name you are reading.
Om begins each salutation; Namah closes it. The dots in “easy reading” mark speaking parts, not pauses you must make. Tap the circle only after reciting the full name. Choose 1, 7, 11, 21, 51, 108 or 1008 repetitions from the small dropdown. Completing a selected count opens the next name.
Preparing your on-site reading…
CONTINUE ON UVRITTAThree hundred names. The devotion continues.
Next reading Names 301–400 ↗Textual note: This Namavali reader uses one 1004-entry sequence of sacred names. Roman spelling and simplified pronunciation guides are reading aids; names and their order may vary across editions. A Sanskrit specialist should review the final text before the library is described as a definitive edition.
HANUMAN SAHASRANAMAVALI PART 04
The next hundred names.
Read each salutation in English letters. If a name is new to you, use its easy-reading guide. Tap the small circular counter after each complete recitation; it sits beside the name you are reading.
Om begins each salutation; Namah closes it. The dots in “easy reading” mark speaking parts, not pauses you must make. Tap the circle only after reciting the full name. Choose 1, 7, 11, 21, 51, 108 or 1008 repetitions from the small dropdown. Completing a selected count opens the next name.
Preparing your on-site reading…
CONTINUE ON UVRITTAFour hundred names. The devotion continues.
Next reading Names 401–500 ↗Textual note: This Namavali reader uses one 1004-entry sequence of sacred names. Roman spelling and simplified pronunciation guides are reading aids; names and their order may vary across editions. A Sanskrit specialist should review the final text before the library is described as a definitive edition.
HANUMAN SAHASRANAMAVALI PART 05
The next hundred names.
Read each salutation in English letters. If a name is new to you, use its easy-reading guide. Tap the small circular counter after each complete recitation; it sits beside the name you are reading.
Om begins each salutation; Namah closes it. The dots in “easy reading” mark speaking parts, not pauses you must make. Tap the circle only after reciting the full name. Choose 1, 7, 11, 21, 51, 108 or 1008 repetitions from the small dropdown. Completing a selected count opens the next name.
Preparing your on-site reading…
CONTINUE ON UVRITTAFive hundred names. The devotion continues.
Next reading Names 501–600 ↗Textual note: This Namavali reader uses one 1004-entry sequence of sacred names. Roman spelling and simplified pronunciation guides are reading aids; names and their order may vary across editions. A Sanskrit specialist should review the final text before the library is described as a definitive edition.
HANUMAN SAHASRANAMAVALI PART 06
The next hundred names.
Read each salutation in English letters. If a name is new to you, use its easy-reading guide. Tap the small circular counter after each complete recitation; it sits beside the name you are reading.
Om begins each salutation; Namah closes it. The dots in “easy reading” mark speaking parts, not pauses you must make. Tap the circle only after reciting the full name. Choose 1, 7, 11, 21, 51, 108 or 1008 repetitions from the small dropdown. Completing a selected count opens the next name.
Preparing your on-site reading…
CONTINUE ON UVRITTASix hundred names. The devotion continues.
Next reading Names 601–700 ↗Textual note: This Namavali reader uses one 1004-entry sequence of sacred names. Roman spelling and simplified pronunciation guides are reading aids; names and their order may vary across editions. A Sanskrit specialist should review the final text before the library is described as a definitive edition.
HANUMAN SAHASRANAMAVALI PART 07
The next hundred names.
Read each salutation in English letters. If a name is new to you, use its easy-reading guide. Tap the small circular counter after each complete recitation; it sits beside the name you are reading.
Om begins each salutation; Namah closes it. The dots in “easy reading” mark speaking parts, not pauses you must make. Tap the circle only after reciting the full name. Choose 1, 7, 11, 21, 51, 108 or 1008 repetitions from the small dropdown. Completing a selected count opens the next name.
Preparing your on-site reading…
CONTINUE ON UVRITTASeven hundred names. The devotion continues.
Next reading Names 701–800 ↗Textual note: This Namavali reader uses one 1004-entry sequence of sacred names. Roman spelling and simplified pronunciation guides are reading aids; names and their order may vary across editions. A Sanskrit specialist should review the final text before the library is described as a definitive edition.
HANUMAN SAHASRANAMAVALI PART 08
The next hundred names.
Read each salutation in English letters. If a name is new to you, use its easy-reading guide. Tap the small circular counter after each complete recitation; it sits beside the name you are reading.
Om begins each salutation; Namah closes it. The dots in “easy reading” mark speaking parts, not pauses you must make. Tap the circle only after reciting the full name. Choose 1, 7, 11, 21, 51, 108 or 1008 repetitions from the small dropdown. Completing a selected count opens the next name.
Preparing your on-site reading…
CONTINUE ON UVRITTAEight hundred names. The devotion continues.
Next reading Names 801–900 ↗Textual note: This Namavali reader uses one 1004-entry sequence of sacred names. Roman spelling and simplified pronunciation guides are reading aids; name 799 (Paavanaya, the purifying one) and name 800 (Pavanaya, the wind) have different Sanskrit spellings; names and their order may vary across editions. A Sanskrit specialist should review the final text before the library is described as a definitive edition.
HANUMAN SAHASRANAMAVALI PART 09
The next hundred names.
Read each salutation in English letters. If a name is new to you, use its easy-reading guide. Tap the small circular counter after each complete recitation; it sits beside the name you are reading.
Om begins each salutation; Namah closes it. The dots in “easy reading” mark speaking parts, not pauses you must make. Tap the circle only after reciting the full name. Choose 1, 7, 11, 21, 51, 108 or 1008 repetitions from the small dropdown. Completing a selected count opens the next name.
Preparing your on-site reading…
CONTINUE ON UVRITTANine hundred names. The devotion continues.
Next reading Names 901–1004 ↗Textual note: This Namavali reader uses one 1004-entry sequence of sacred names. Roman spelling and simplified pronunciation guides are reading aids; names and their order may vary across editions. A Sanskrit specialist should review the final text before the library is described as a definitive edition.
HANUMAN SAHASRANAMAVALI PART 10
The final one hundred four names.
Read each salutation in English letters. If a name is new to you, use its easy-reading guide. Tap the small circular counter after each complete recitation; it sits beside the name you are reading.
Om begins each salutation; Namah closes it. The dots in “easy reading” mark speaking parts, not pauses you must make. Tap the circle only after reciting the full name. Choose 1, 7, 11, 21, 51, 108 or 1008 repetitions from the small dropdown. Completing a selected count opens the next name.
Preparing your on-site reading…
CONTINUE ON UVRITTAThe Namavali is complete. Continue with the Stotram.
Continue on UVRITTA Begin the Stotram ↗Textual note: This completes the 1004 numbered entries in the Namavali sequence used on this page. A separate verse-form Stotram begins in the next fold. Roman spelling and simplified pronunciation guides are reading aids; names and their order may vary across editions. A Sanskrit specialist should review the final text before the library is described as a definitive edition.
HANUMAN SAHASRANAMA STOTRAM PART 01 OF 06
The names become a hymn.
Continue on UVRITTA with the verse-form Hanuman Sahasranama. Begin with the traditional opening and meditation, then read verses 1–20. Each verse has an English-letter recitation, speaking-part guide, short meaning and an individual circular japa counter.
Read the complete verse, then tap its circle once. Select 1, 7, 11, 21, 51, 108 or 1008 recitations in the small dropdown. The dot-separated line is a reading aid, not a replacement for the mantra. The longer opening and ritual preliminaries are shown separately and may be read according to your tradition.
BEFORE THE VERSESOpening, traditional preliminaries & Dhyana
This reader includes the selected edition’s opening narrative, invocation, Viniyoga, Nyasa and Dhyana so they are not omitted. Nyasa is a traditional ritual practice; these lines are provided as text rather than as a substitute for instruction from a knowledgeable teacher.
Opening verse 1 — The sages ask
rishaya oochuh
ko mantrah kimu taddhyaanam tanno broohi yathaarthatah ·
kathaasudhaarasam peetvaa na tripyaamah parantapa 1
READ IN PARTSri-sha-ya oochuh ko man-trah kimu taddh-yaa-nam tanno broohi ya-thaar-tha-tah · ka-thaa-su-dhaa-ra-sam peet-vaa na trip-yaa-mah pa-ran-ta-pa 1
The sages ask for an explanation of Hanuman’s mantra and meditation; they wish to hear more of the sacred account.
Opening verse 2 — Valmiki responds
vaalmeekiruvaacha
mantram hanumato viddhi bhuktimuktipradaayakam ·
mahaarishtamahaapaapasarvaduhkhanivaaranam 2
READ IN PARTSvaal-mee-ki-ru-vaa-cha man-tram ha-nu-ma-to viddhi bhuk-ti-muk-ti-pra-daa-ya-kam · ma-haa-rish-ta-ma-haa-paa-pa-sar-va-duh-kha-ni-vaa-ra-nam 2
Valmiki describes the mantra as traditionally praised for spiritual and worldly well-being and for removing hardship.
Invocation within the opening
Om aim hreem shreem · hanoomate raamadootaaya
lankaavidhvamsanaayaanjanaagarbhasambhootaaya
shaakinee daakinee vidhvamsanaaya kilikili bhubhukaarine vibheeshanaaya
hanumate devaaya om hreem hraum hraam hroom phat svaahaa
READ IN PARTSOm aim hreem shreem · ha-noo-ma-te raa-ma-doo-taa-ya lan-kaa-vidh-vam-sa-naa-yaan-ja-naa-gar-bha-sam-bhoo-taa-ya shaa-ki-nee daa-ki-nee vidh-vam-sa-naa-ya ki-li-ki-li bhu-bhu-kaa-ri-ne vi-bhee-sha-naa-ya ha-nu-ma-te de-vaa-ya om hreem hraum hraam hroom phat svaa-haa
A traditional mantra invocation of Hanuman as Rama’s messenger, born of Anjana. It includes seed syllables and imagery of overcoming fearsome forces; consult a qualified teacher for specialized practice.
Opening verse 3
anyam hanumato mantram sahasram naamasanjnitam ·
jaanantu rishayah sarve mahaaduritanaashanam 3
READ IN PARTSanyam ha-nu-ma-to man-tram sa-has-ram naa-ma-sanj-ni-tam · jaa-nan-tu ri-sha-yah sarve ma-haa-du-ri-ta-naa-sha-nam 3
Valmiki introduces another devotional form: the hymn of a thousand names of Hanuman.
Opening verse 4
yasya samsmaranaat seetaam labdhvaa raajyamakantakam ·
vibheeshanaaya cha dadaavaatmaanam labdhavaan yathaa 4
READ IN PARTSyasya sam-sma-ra-naat see-taam labdh-vaa raaj-ya-ma-kan-ta-kam · vi-bhee-sha-naa-ya cha da-daa-vaat-maa-nam lab-dha-vaan yathaa 4
The opening recalls the events associated with finding Sita and the restoration of Vibhishana; the wording is poetic and edition-dependent.
The sages ask again
rishaya oochuh
sahasranaamasanmantram duhkhaaghaughanivaaranam ·
vaalmeeke broohi nastoornam shushrooshaamah kathaam paraam
READ IN PARTSri-sha-ya oochuh sa-has-ra-naa-ma-san-man-tram duh-khaa-ghau-gha-ni-vaa-ra-nam · vaal-mee-ke broohi na-stoor-nam shu-shroo-shaa-mah ka-thaam paraam
The sages request the thousand-name hymn from Valmiki.
Valmiki introduces the hymn
vaalmeekiruvaacha
shrinvantu rishayah sarve sahasranaamakam stavam ·
stavaanaamuttamam divyam sadarthasya prakaashakam
READ IN PARTSvaal-mee-ki-ru-vaa-cha shrin-van-tu ri-sha-yah sarve sa-has-ra-naa-ma-kam stavam · sta-vaa-naa-mut-ta-mam divyam sa-dar-thas-ya pra-kaa-sha-kam
Valmiki invites the sages to hear the thousand-name praise.
Traditional text identification / Viniyoga
asya shreehanumatsahasranaamastotramahaamantrasya shreeraamachandra rishih,
hanoomaan devataa · anushtup chhandah · hraam hreem hroom hrah beejam · shreeriti shaktih ·
kilikili bhroo bhroo kaareneti keelakam · lankaavidhvamsanaayeti kavacham ·
mama sarvopadravashaantyartham sarvakaamaanaam siddhyartham jape viniyogah ·
READ IN PARTSasya shree-ha-nu-mat-sa-has-ra-naa-ma-sto-tra-ma-haa-man-tras-ya shree-raa-ma-chan-dra rishih, ha-noo-maan de-va-taa · a-nush-tup chhan-dah · hraam hreem hroom hrah beejam · shree-ri-ti shak-tih · ki-li-ki-li bhroo bhroo kaa-re-ne-ti kee-la-kam · lan-kaa-vidh-vam-sa-naa-ye-ti ka-va-cham · mama sar-vo-pa-dra-va-shaan-tyar-tham sar-va-kaa-maa-naam siddh-yar-tham jape vi-ni-yo-gah ·
Traditional preliminary identification of the hymn, its associated deity, metre, seed syllables and stated devotional intention.
Traditional preliminary recitations / Nyasa — hands
Om aim hreem hanumate raamadootaaya angushthaabhyaam namah ·
lankaavidhvamsanaaya tarjaneebhyaam namah ·
anjanaagarbhasambhootaaya madhyamaabhyaam namah ·
shaakinee daakinee vidhvamsanaaya anaamikaabhyaam namah ·
Om kili kili bhroo bhroo kaarena vibheeshanaaya hanoomate devaaya kanishthikaabhyaam namah ·
Om shreem hreem hroom hraam phat svaahaa karatalakaraprishthaabhyaam namah ·
READ IN PARTSOm aim hreem ha-nu-ma-te raa-ma-doo-taa-ya a-ngush-thaabh-yaam namah · lan-kaa-vidh-vam-sa-naa-ya tar-ja-neebh-yaam namah · an-ja-naa-gar-bha-sam-bhoo-taa-ya madh-ya-maabh-yaam namah · shaa-ki-nee daa-ki-nee vidh-vam-sa-naa-ya a-naa-mi-kaabh-yaam namah · Om kili kili bhroo bhroo kaa-re-na vi-bhee-sha-naa-ya ha-noo-ma-te de-vaa-ya ka-nish-thi-kaabh-yaam namah · Om shreem hreem hroom hraam phat svaa-haa ka-ra-ta-la-ka-ra-prish-thaabh-yaam namah ·
The source includes a hand-nyasa sequence. This reader preserves its words for completeness but does not prescribe a ritual method.
Traditional preliminary recitations / Nyasa — body
Om hanumate raamadootaaya hridayaaya namah ·
lankaavidhvamsanaaya shirase svaahaa namah ·
Om hraum anjanaagarbhasambhootaaya shikhaayai vaushat ·
Om hraam shaakineedaakinee dhvamsanaaya kavachaaya hum ·
Om kili kili bhroo bhroo kaarena vibheeshanaaya hanumate devaaya netratrayaaya vaushat ·
Om shreem hreem hraum hraam phat svaahaa · astraaya phat ·
READ IN PARTSOm ha-nu-ma-te raa-ma-doo-taa-ya hri-da-yaa-ya namah · lan-kaa-vidh-vam-sa-naa-ya shi-ra-se svaa-haa namah · Om hraum an-ja-naa-gar-bha-sam-bhoo-taa-ya shi-khaa-yai vau-shat · Om hraam shaa-ki-nee-daa-ki-nee dhvam-sa-naa-ya ka-va-chaa-ya hum · Om kili kili bhroo bhroo kaa-re-na vi-bhee-sha-naa-ya ha-nu-ma-te de-vaa-ya ne-tra-tra-yaa-ya vau-shat · Om shreem hreem hraum hraam phat svaa-haa · a-straa-ya phat ·
The source includes a second nyasa sequence associated with the heart, head and other parts of the body. Follow your own family or teacher’s practice if performing it ritually.
Dhyana — meditation verses
prataptasvarnavarnaabham samraktaarunalochanam ·
sugreevaadiyutam dhyaayet peetaambarasamaavritam
goshpadeekritavaaraashim puchchhamastakameeshvaram ·
jnaanamudraam cha bibhraanam sarvaalankaarabhooshitam
vaamahastasamaakrishtadashaasyaananamandalam ·
udyaddakshinadordandam hanoomantam vichintayet
READ IN PARTSpra-tap-ta-svar-na-var-naa-bham sam-rak-taa-ru-na-lo-cha-nam · su-gree-vaa-di-yu-tam dhyaa-yet pee-taam-ba-ra-sa-maav-ri-tam gosh-pa-dee-kri-ta-vaa-raa-shim puch-chha-ma-sta-ka-mee-shva-ram · jnaa-na-mu-draam cha bibh-raa-nam sar-vaa-lan-kaa-ra-bhoo-shi-tam vaa-ma-ha-sta-sa-maa-krish-ta-da-shaas-yaa-na-na-man-da-lam · u-dyad-dak-shi-na-dor-dan-dam ha-noo-man-tam vi-chin-ta-yet
A meditation on Hanuman’s radiant form, yellow garments, gestures of wisdom, immense power, and heroic presence.
Verses 01–20.
Expand a group, read each verse beside its japa circle, and continue at your own pace.
01 / 04Verses 01–050 / 5
hanoomaan shreeprado vaayuputro rudro nayo'jarah ·
amrityurveeraveerashcha graamavaaso janaashrayah
READ IN PARTSha-noo-maan shree-pra-do vaa-yu-pu-tro rudro nayo'jarah ·
am-ri-tyur-vee-ra-vee-ra-shcha graa-ma-vaa-so ja-naa-shra-yah
Hanuman is praised as giver of auspiciousness, son of the wind, powerful and undiminished, and a refuge for people.
dhanado nirgunaakaaro veero nidhipatirmunih ·
pingaaksho varado vaagmee seetaashokavinaashanah
READ IN PARTSdha-na-do nir-gu-naa-kaa-ro veero ni-dhi-pa-tir-mu-nih ·
pi-ngaak-sho varado vaag-mee see-taa-sho-ka-vi-naa-sha-nah
He is praised through names of generosity, courage, wisdom and speech, and as the one who relieved Sita’s sorrow.
shivah sharvah paro'vyakto vyaktaavyakto dharaadharah ·
pingakeshah pingaromaa shrutigamyah sanaatanah
READ IN PARTSshivah shar-vah paro'vyakto vyak-taav-yak-to dha-raa-dha-rah ·
pi-nga-ke-shah pi-nga-ro-maa shru-ti-gam-yah sa-naa-ta-nah
The hymn invokes names linked with Shiva, the manifest and unmanifest, timelessness, and Hanuman’s tawny hair.
anaadirbhagavaan divyo vishvaheturnaraashrayah ·
aarogyakartaa vishvesho vishvanaatho hareeshvarah
READ IN PARTSa-naa-dir-bha-ga-vaan divyo vi-shva-he-tur-na-raa-shra-yah ·
aa-rog-ya-kar-taa vi-shve-sho vi-shva-naa-tho ha-ree-shva-rah
Hanuman is celebrated as divine, a refuge and a source of well-being, using names that evoke universal lordship.
bhargo raamo raamabhaktah kalyaanaprakriteeshvarah ·
vishvambharo vishvamoortirvishvaakaaro'tha vishvapah
READ IN PARTSbhargo raamo raa-ma-bhak-tah kal-yaa-na-pra-kri-tee-shva-rah ·
vi-shvam-bha-ro vi-shva-moor-tir-vi-shvaa-kaa-ro'tha vi-shva-pah
The verse honours his devotion to Rama, auspiciousness, and cosmic form.
02 / 04Verses 06–100 / 5
vishvaatmaa vishvasevyo'tha vishvo vishvadharo ravih ·
vishvacheshto vishvagamyo vishvadhyeyahkalaadharah
READ IN PARTSvi-shvaat-maa vi-shva-sev-yo'tha vishvo vi-shva-dha-ro ravih ·
vi-shva-chesh-to vi-shva-gam-yo vi-shvadh-ye-yah-ka-laa-dha-rah
Hanuman is praised in names relating to the world, its support, light, action and contemplation.
plavangamah kapishreshtho jyeshtho vedyo vanecharah ·
baalo vriddho yuvaa tattvam tattvagamyah sakhaa hyajah
READ IN PARTSpla-va-nga-mah ka-pi-shresh-tho jyesh-tho vedyo va-ne-cha-rah ·
baalo vrid-dho yuvaa tatt-vam tatt-va-gam-yah sakhaa hyajah
He is honoured as foremost among the vanaras, a forest-dweller, friend, and one beyond ordinary limitations of age.
anjanaasoonuravyagro graamasyaanto dharaadharah ·
bhoorbhuvahsvarmaharloko janolokastapo'vyayah
READ IN PARTSan-ja-naa-soo-nu-rav-ya-gro graa-mas-yaan-to dha-raa-dha-rah ·
bhoor-bhu-vah-svar-ma-har-lo-ko ja-no-lo-ka-sta-po'vyayah
He is named as Anjana’s son, steadfast, and associated with the worlds of traditional cosmology.
satyamonkaaragamyashcha pranavo vyaapako'malah ·
shivadharmapratishthaataa raameshtah phalgunapriyah
READ IN PARTSsa-tya-mon-kaa-ra-gam-ya-shcha pra-na-vo vyaa-pa-ko'malah ·
shi-va-dhar-ma-pra-tish-thaa-taa raa-mesh-tah phal-gu-na-pri-yah
The names recall truth, the sacred syllable Om, purity, devotion to Rama, and friendship with Arjuna.
goshpadeekritavaareeshah poornakaamo dharaapatih ·
rakshoghnah pundareekaakshah sharanaagatavatsalah
READ IN PARTSgosh-pa-dee-kri-ta-vaa-ree-shah poor-na-kaa-mo dha-raa-pa-tih ·
rak-shogh-nah pun-da-ree-kaak-shah sha-ra-naa-ga-ta-vat-sa-lah
Hanuman is praised for crossing the sea, overcoming hostile forces, and caring for those who seek refuge.
03 / 04Verses 11–150 / 5
jaanakeepraanadaataa cha rakshahpraanaapahaarakah ·
poornah satyah peetavaasaa divaakarasamaprabhah
READ IN PARTSjaa-na-kee-praa-na-daa-taa cha rak-shah-praa-naa-pa-haa-ra-kah ·
poor-nah satyah pee-ta-vaa-saa di-vaa-ka-ra-sa-ma-pra-bhah
He is praised for bringing hope to Sita and for his radiance and truthfulness.
dronahartaa shaktinetaa shaktiraakshasamaarakah ·
akshaghno raamadootashcha shaakineejeevitaaharah
READ IN PARTSdro-na-har-taa shak-ti-ne-taa shak-ti-raak-sha-sa-maa-ra-kah ·
ak-shagh-no raa-ma-doo-ta-shcha shaa-ki-nee-jee-vi-taa-ha-rah
The hymn recalls his heroic acts and his role as Rama’s messenger.
bubhookaarahataaraatirgarvaparvatamardanah ·
hetustvahetuh praamshushcha vishvakartaa jagadguruh
READ IN PARTSbu-bhoo-kaa-ra-ha-taa-raa-tir-gar-va-par-va-ta-mar-da-nah ·
he-tust-va-he-tuh praam-shu-shcha vi-shva-kar-taa ja-gad-gu-ruh
These names praise his overcoming of arrogance and his greatness as a guide; some compound forms have edition-dependent interpretations.
jagannaatho jagannetaa jagadeesho janeshvarah ·
jagatshrito harih shreesho garudasmayabhanjakah
READ IN PARTSja-gan-naa-tho ja-gan-ne-taa ja-ga-dee-sho ja-ne-shva-rah ·
ja-gat-shri-to harih shree-sho ga-ru-da-sma-ya-bhan-ja-kah
The names express universal guardianship and divine greatness.
paarthadhvajo vaayuputrah sitapuchchho'mitaprabhah ·
brahmapuchchhah parabrahmapuchchho raameshtakaarakah
READ IN PARTSpaar-thadh-va-jo vaa-yu-pu-trah si-ta-puch-chho'mi-ta-pra-bhah ·
brah-ma-puch-chhah pa-ra-brah-ma-puch-chho raa-mesh-ta-kaa-ra-kah
Hanuman is celebrated as the presence on Arjuna’s banner, son of the wind, radiant, and devoted to Rama.
04 / 04Verses 16–200 / 5
sugreevaadiyuto jnaanee vaanaro vaanareshvarah ·
kalpasthaayee chiranjeevee prasannashcha sadaashivah
READ IN PARTSsu-gree-vaa-di-yu-to jnaa-nee vaa-na-ro vaa-na-re-shva-rah ·
kal-pas-thaa-yee chi-ran-jee-vee pra-san-na-shcha sa-daa-shi-vah
The hymn recalls his companionship with Sugriva, wisdom, vanara leadership and enduring presence.
sanmatih sadgatirbhuktimuktidah keertidaayakah ·
keertih keertipradashchaiva samudrah shreepradah shivah
READ IN PARTSsan-ma-tih sad-ga-tir-bhuk-ti-muk-ti-dah keer-ti-daa-ya-kah ·
keer-tih keer-ti-pra-da-shchai-va sa-mu-drah shree-pra-dah shivah
Hanuman is praised as a guide to right understanding, good paths, spiritual freedom and auspiciousness.
udadhikramano devah samsaarabhayanaashanah ·
vaalibandhanakridvishvajetaa vishvapratishthitah
READ IN PARTSu-da-dhi-kra-ma-no devah sam-saa-ra-bha-ya-naa-sha-nah ·
vaa-li-ban-dha-na-krid-vi-shva-je-taa vi-shva-pra-tish-thi-tah
The verse recalls his passage over the ocean and describes him as one who helps dispel fear.
lankaarih kaalapurusho lankeshagrihabhanjanah ·
bhootaavaaso vaasudevo vasustribhuvaneshvarah
READ IN PARTSlan-kaa-rih kaa-la-pu-ru-sho lan-ke-sha-gri-ha-bhan-ja-nah ·
bhoo-taa-vaa-so vaa-su-de-vo va-su-stri-bhu-va-ne-shva-rah
The verse recalls Hanuman’s actions in Lanka and praises him through names associated with universal presence. This verse is unnumbered in the selected online transcription.
Text note: Verse 19 is unnumbered in the selected transcription. The numbering here follows its position between verses 18 and 20.
shreeraamaroopah krishnastu lankaapraasaadabhanjanah ·
krishnah krishnastutah shaantah shaantido vishvabhaavanah
READ IN PARTSshree-raa-ma-roo-pah krish-na-stu lan-kaa-praa-saa-da-bhan-ja-nah ·
krish-nah krish-na-stu-tah shaan-tah shaan-ti-do vi-shva-bhaa-va-nah
The hymn praises Hanuman’s identification with Rama’s service, his heroic acts in Lanka, and his peaceful, protective nature.
Textual note: This is a Roman-letter reader of one identified Anjaneya Sahasranama Stotram recension; the verse numbering, wording and ritual preliminaries can vary between editions. English meanings are brief thematic explanations, not word-for-word translations. Source identification: Sanskrit Wikisource, “Anjaneya Sahasranamastotram”; text adapted into English-letter reading for UVRITTA. Have the final text checked by a qualified Sanskrit reader before presenting it as a definitive edition.
HANUMAN SAHASRANAMA STOTRAM PART 02 OF 06
A prayer without leaving this page.
Continue with verses 21–42 of the same Hanuman Sahasranama Stotram, directly on UVRITTA. Read the full verse in English letters; use the easy-reading line if you need it. Your japa circle stays beside each verse, even on mobile.
Read the complete verse once, then tap its circle to count one recitation. Choose a fixed count from the dropdown: 1, 7, 11, 21, 51, 108 or 1008. The broken-up reading is only a pronunciation aid, not a second verse to recite. Your progress is saved in this browser when storage is available.
Verses 21–42.
Open any chapter of verses below. Each circle is attached to its verse; completing a target opens the next reading within UVRITTA.
01 / 05Verses 21–250 / 5
vishvabhoktaa'tha maaraghno brahmachaaree jitendriyah ·
oordhvago laangulee maalee laangoolaahatarakshasah
READ IN PARTSvish-va-bhok-taa · tha maa-ragh-no brah-ma-chaa-ree ji-ten-dri-yah ·
oordh-va-go laa-ngu-lee maa-lee laa-ngoo-laa-ha-ta-rak-sha-sah
The hymn honours self-control, disciplined living and Hanuman's powerful tail, through which he overcame hostile forces.
sameeratanujo veero veeramaaro jayapradah ·
jaganmangaladah punyah punyashravanakeertanah
READ IN PARTSsa-mee-ra-ta-nu-jo veero vee-ra-maa-ro ja-yap-ra-dah ·
ja-gan-ma-nga-la-dah pu-nyah pu-nyash-ra-va-na-keer-ta-nah
As the wind's son, Hanuman is praised for courage, victory and the auspicious remembrance of his deeds.
punyakeertih punyageetirjagatpaavanapaavanah ·
devesho'mitaromaa'tha raamabhaktavidhaayakah
READ IN PARTSpu-nya-keer-tih pu-nya-gee-tir-ja-gat-paa-va-na-paa-va-nah ·
de-ve-sho · mi-ta-ro-maa · tha raa-ma-bhak-ta-vi-dhaa-ya-kah
These names praise holy remembrance, purification and the devotion to Rama that Hanuman inspires.
dhyaataa dhyeyo jagatsaakshee chetaa chaitanyavigrahah ·
jnaanadah praanadah praano jagatpraanah sameeranah
READ IN PARTSdhyaa-taa dhye-yo ja-gat-saak-shee che-taa chai-ta-nya-vig-ra-hah ·
jnaa-na-dah praa-na-dah praa-no ja-gatp-raa-nah sa-mee-ra-nah
He is celebrated as the object of meditation, witness, awareness, giver of understanding and life-breath.
vibheeshanapriyah shoorah pippalaashrayasiddhidah ·
siddhah siddhaashrayah kaalah kaalabhakshakapoojitah
READ IN PARTSvi-bhee-sha-na-pri-yah shoo-rah pip-pa-laash-ra-ya-sid-dhi-dah ·
sid-dhah sid-dhaash-ra-yah kaa-lah kaa-la-bhak-sha-ka-poo-ji-tah
The names remember his friendship with Vibhishana, courage and association with spiritual accomplishment and time.
02 / 05Verses 26–300 / 5
lankeshanidhanasthaayee lankaadaahaka eeshvarah ·
chandrasooryaagninetrashcha kaalaagnih pralayaantakah
READ IN PARTSlan-ke-sha-ni-dha-nas-thaa-yee lan-kaa-daa-ha-ka eesh-va-rah ·
chand-ra-soor-yaag-ni-net-rash-cha kaa-laag-nih pra-la-yaan-ta-kah
The hymn recalls Lanka's burning and uses cosmic imagery of the moon, sun, fire and the end of time.
kapilah kapishah punyaraatirdvaadasharaashigah ·
sarvaashrayo'prameyaatmaa revatyaadinivaarakah
READ IN PARTSka-pi-lah ka-pi-shah pu-nya-raa-tird-vaa-da-sha-raa-shi-gah ·
sar-vaash-ra-yo · pra-me-yaat-maa re-vat-yaa-di-ni-vaa-ra-kah
Hanuman is praised as leader of the vanaras, a refuge for all and a presence beyond easy measure.
lakshmanapraanadaataa cha seetaajeevanahetukah ·
raamadhyaayee hrisheekesho vishnubhakto jatee balee
READ IN PARTSlaksh-ma-nap-raa-na-daa-taa cha see-taa-jee-va-na-he-tu-kah ·
raa-madh-yaa-yee hri-shee-ke-sho vish-nu-bhak-to jatee balee
The names remember Lakshmana's rescue, Sita's well-being and Hanuman's unwavering contemplation of Rama.
devaaridarpahaa hotaa dhaataa kartaa jagatprabhuh ·
nagaragraamapaalashcha shuddho buddho nirantarah
READ IN PARTSde-vaa-ri-dar-pa-haa hotaa dhaa-taa kar-taa ja-gatp-ra-bhuh ·
na-ga-rag-raa-ma-paa-lash-cha shud-dho bud-dho ni-ran-ta-rah
He is praised as a protector of communities, a doer of sacred service, pure and ever attentive.
niranjano nirvikalpo gunaateeto bhayankarah ·
hanumaamshcha duraaraadhyastapahsaadhyo maheshvarah
READ IN PARTSni-ran-ja-no nir-vi-kal-po gu-naa-tee-to bha-yan-ka-rah ·
ha-nu-maamsh-cha du-raa-raadh-yas-ta-pah-saadh-yo ma-hesh-va-rah
These epithets evoke purity, transcendence of ordinary qualities and the power associated with devoted discipline.
03 / 05Verses 31–350 / 5
jaanakeeghanashokotthataapahartaa paraasharah ·
vaangmayah sadasadroopah kaaranam prakriteh parah
READ IN PARTSjaa-na-kee-gha-na-sho-kot-tha-taa-pa-har-taa pa-raa-sha-rah ·
vaang-ma-yah sa-da-sad-roo-pah kaa-ra-nam pra-kri-teh parah
Hanuman is remembered as one who lifted Sita's intense sorrow; the verse also employs philosophical names for reality and its cause.
bhaagyado nirmalo netaa puchchhalankaavidaahakah ·
puchchhabaddho yaatudhaano yaatudhaanaripupriyah
READ IN PARTSbhaag-ya-do nir-ma-lo netaa puchch-ha-lan-kaa-vi-daa-ha-kah ·
puchch-ha-bad-dho yaa-tu-dhaa-no yaa-tu-dhaa-na-ri-pu-pri-yah
The names recall his leadership and the episode of his bound tail and the burning of Lanka.
The source's final compound is unusual; retain this edition's reading pending Sanskrit review.
chhaayaapahaaree bhootesho lokeshah sadgatipradah ·
plavangameshvarah krodhah krodhasamraktalochanah
READ IN PARTSchhaa-yaa-pa-haa-ree bhoo-te-sho lo-ke-shah sad-ga-tip-ra-dah ·
pla-va-nga-mesh-va-rah kro-dhah kro-dha-sam-rak-ta-lo-cha-nah
Hanuman is hailed as protector, lord of the vanaras and one whose anger is turned against wrongdoing.
krodhahartaa taapahartaa bhaktaabhayavarapradah ·
bhaktaanukampee vishveshah puruhootah purandarah
READ IN PARTSkro-dha-har-taa taa-pa-har-taa bhak-taa-bha-ya-va-rap-ra-dah ·
bhak-taa-nu-kam-pee vish-ve-shah pu-ru-hoo-tah pu-ran-da-rah
The verse celebrates relief from anger and suffering, compassion for devotees and the granting of fearlessness.
agnirvibhaavasurbhaasvaan yamo nirritireva cha ·
varuno vaayugatimaan vaayuh kubera eeshvarah
READ IN PARTSag-nir-vi-bhaa-va-sur-bhaas-vaan yamo ni-rri-ti-re-va cha ·
va-ru-no vaa-yu-ga-ti-maan vaa-yuh ku-be-ra eesh-va-rah
The hymn invokes divine names associated with fire, Yama, Varuna, the wind, Kubera and lordship.
04 / 05Verses 36–400 / 5
ravishchandrah kujah saumyo guruh kaavyah shanaishcharah ·
raahuh keturmaruddaataa dhaataa hartaa sameerajah
READ IN PARTSra-vish-chand-rah kujah saum-yo guruh kaav-yah sha-naish-cha-rah ·
raa-huh ke-tur-ma-rud-daa-taa dhaa-taa har-taa sa-mee-ra-jah
Names of the celestial bodies and planets appear alongside Hanuman's identity as son of the wind.
mashakeekritadevaarirdaityaarirmadhusoodanah ·
kaamah kapih kaamapaalah kapilo vishvajeevanah
READ IN PARTSma-sha-kee-kri-ta-de-vaa-rir-dait-yaa-rir-ma-dhu-soo-da-nah ·
kaa-mah kapih kaa-ma-paa-lah ka-pi-lo vish-va-jee-va-nah
He is praised as one who overcomes formidable opponents and as a guardian of life.
bhaageerathee padaambhojah setubandhavishaaradah ·
svaahaa svadhaa havih kavyam havyavaahah prakaashakah
READ IN PARTSbhaa-gee-ra-thee pa-daam-bho-jah se-tu-ban-dha-vi-shaa-ra-dah ·
svaa-haa sva-dhaa havih kav-yam hav-ya-vaa-hah pra-kaa-sha-kah
The verse brings together sacred river, bridge-building and offerings made in ritual fire.
svaprakaasho mahaaveero madhuro'mitavikramah ·
uddeenoddeenagatimaan sadgatih purushottamah
READ IN PARTSsvap-ra-kaa-sho ma-haa-vee-ro ma-dhu-ro · mi-ta-vik-ra-mah ·
ud-dee-nod-dee-na-ga-ti-maan sad-ga-tih pu-ru-shot-ta-mah
Hanuman is honoured as self-radiant, heroic, gentle and swift, with extraordinary strength.
The chosen source prints this verse without a number; displayed as 39 in continuity.
jagadaatmaa jagadyonirjagadanto hyanantarah ·
vipaapmaa nishkalanko'tha mahaan mahadahankritih
READ IN PARTSja-ga-daat-maa ja-gad-yo-nir-ja-ga-dan-to hya-nan-ta-rah ·
vi-paap-maa nish-ka-lan-ko · tha ma-haan ma-ha-da-han-kri-tih
These names describe the universal self, origin and end of the world, purity and greatness.
05 / 05Verses 41–420 / 2
kham vaayuh prithivee chaapo vahnirdik kaala ekalah ·
kshetrajnah kshetrapaalashcha palvaleekritasaagarah
READ IN PARTSkham vaa-yuh pri-thi-vee chaa-po vah-nir-dik kaala e-ka-lah ·
kshet-raj-nah kshet-ra-paa-lash-cha pal-va-lee-kri-ta-saa-ga-rah
The verse invokes sky, air, earth, water, fire, direction and time, and recalls the ocean rendered small.
hiranmayah puraanashcha khecharo bhoocharo manuh ·
hiranyagarbhah sootraatmaa raajaraajo vishaam patih
READ IN PARTShi-ran-ma-yah pu-raa-nash-cha khe-cha-ro bhoo-cha-ro manuh ·
hi-ra-nya-gar-bhah soot-raat-maa raa-ja-raa-jo vi-shaam patih
The hymn celebrates Hanuman through golden radiance, ancient wisdom, movement across realms and princely authority.
Textual note: This page continues one identified version of the Anjaneya Sahasranama Stotram. English meanings summarise themes rather than translate every compound. Verse numbers and wording can vary by edition; a Sanskrit specialist should check the final Roman transcription and phonetics. Textual reference: Sanskrit Wikisource, “Anjaneya Sahasranamastotram”.
HANUMAN SAHASRANAMA STOTRAM PART 03 OF 06
Every verse. Every remembrance.
Continue with verses 43–64 of the same Hanuman Sahasranama Stotram without leaving UVRITTA. Read the whole verse in English letters, use the easy-reading guide when needed, and count japa beside the verse—even on mobile.
Read the complete verse, then tap its circle once per recitation. Choose 1, 7, 11, 21, 51, 108 or 1008 repetitions. The broken-up line is a pronunciation aid, not a second text to recite. Your progress stays in this browser when storage is available.
Verses 43–64.
Open a group below and read at your pace. When your selected count is complete, the next verse opens automatically on UVRITTA.
01 / 05Verses 43–470 / 5
vedaantavedya udgeetho vedaanggo vedapaaragah ·
pratigraamasthitah sadyah sphoortidaataa gunaakarah
READ IN PARTSve-daan-ta-ved-ya ud-geet-ho ve-daan-ggo ve-da-paa-ra-gah ·
pra-tig-raa-mas-thi-tah sadyah sphoor-ti-daa-taa gu-naa-ka-rah
The hymn honours Hanuman as one known through Vedanta, versed in the Vedas and a giver of inspiration and noble qualities.
nakshatramaalee bhootaatmaa surabhih kalpapaadapah ·
chintaamanirgunanidhih prajaadvaaramanuttamah
READ IN PARTSnak-shat-ra-maa-lee bhoo-taat-maa su-rab-hih kal-pa-paa-da-pah ·
chin-taa-ma-nir-gu-na-nid-hih pra-jaad-vaa-ra-ma-nut-ta-mah
He is likened to a garland of stars, a wish-fulfilling tree and a jewel of virtues.
punyashlokah puraaraatih matimaan sharvareepatih ·
kilkilaaraavasantrastabhootapretapishaachakah
READ IN PARTSpun-yas-hlo-kah pu-raa-raa-tih ma-ti-maan shar-va-ree-pa-tih ·
kil-ki-laa-raa-va-san-tras-tab-hoo-tap-re-ta-pis-haac-ha-kah
His sacred praise and the sound of his presence are portrayed as dispelling frightening influences.
rinatrayaharah sookshmah sthoolah sarvagatih pumaan ·
apasmaaraharah smartaa shrutirgaathaa smritirmanuh
READ IN PARTSri-nat-ra-ya-ha-rah sookshmah sthoolah sar-va-ga-tih pumaan ·
a-pas-maa-ra-ha-rah smartaa shru-tir-gaat-haa smri-tir-ma-nuh
These names evoke release from debts, presence in subtle and vast forms, remembrance and sacred tradition.
svargadvaaram prajaadvaaram mokshadvaaram yateeshvarah ·
naadaroopam param brahma brahma brahmapuraatanah
READ IN PARTSsvar-gad-vaa-ram pra-jaad-vaa-ram mok-shad-vaa-ram ya-tees-hva-rah ·
naa-da-roo-pam param brahma brahma brah-ma-pu-raa-ta-nah
The verse invokes the gateways to higher worlds and liberation, and the supreme reality manifest as sacred sound.
02 / 05Verses 48–520 / 5
eko'neko janah shuklah svayanjjyotiranaakulah ·
jyotirjyotiranaadishcha saatviko raajasastamah
READ IN PARTSe-ko'ne-ko janah shuklah sva-yanj-jyo-ti-ra-naa-ku-lah ·
jyo-tir-jyo-ti-ra-naa-dish-cha saat-vi-ko raa-ja-sas-ta-mah
He is praised as both one and many, luminous in himself and beyond the changing qualities of nature.
tamohartaa niraalambo niraakaaro gunaakarah ·
gunaashrayo gunamayo brihatkaayo brihadyashaah
READ IN PARTSta-mo-har-taa ni-raa-lam-bo ni-raa-kaa-ro gu-naa-ka-rah ·
gu-naas-hra-yo gu-na-ma-yo bri-hat-kaa-yo bri-had-yas-haah
He dispels darkness, is free from dependence, and bears expansive strength and renown.
brihaddhanurbrihatpaado brihanmoordhaa brihatsvanah ·
brihatkarno brihannaaso brihadbaahurbrihattanuh
READ IN PARTSbri-had-dha-nur-bri-hat-paa-do bri-han-moor-dhaa bri-hat-sva-nah ·
bri-hat-kar-no bri-han-naa-so bri-had-baa-hur-bri-hat-ta-nuh
The hymn celebrates Hanuman through images of great limbs, a resonant voice and immense stature.
brihadgalo brihatkaayo brihatpuchchho brihatkarah ·
brihadgatirbrihatsevo brihallokaphalapradah
READ IN PARTSbri-had-ga-lo bri-hat-kaa-yo bri-hat-puchc-hho bri-hat-ka-rah ·
bri-had-ga-tir-bri-hat-se-vo bri-hal-lo-kap-ha-lap-ra-dah
His vast form and tail are celebrated alongside movement, service and the fruits of devotion.
brihadbhaktirbrihadvaanjchhaaphalado brihadeeshvarah ·
brihallokanuto drashtaa vidyaadaataa jagadguruh
READ IN PARTSbri-had-bhak-tir-bri-had-vaanjc-hhaap-ha-la-do bri-ha-dees-hva-rah ·
bri-hal-lo-ka-nu-to drashtaa vid-yaa-daa-taa ja-gad-gu-ruh
He is remembered for abundant devotion, the granting of worthy wishes, vision and the gift of knowledge.
03 / 05Verses 53–570 / 5
devaachaaryah satyavaadee brahmavaadee kalaadharah ·
saptapaataalagaamee cha malayaachalasamshrayah
READ IN PARTSde-vaac-haar-yah sat-ya-vaa-dee brah-ma-vaa-dee ka-laad-ha-rah ·
sap-ta-paa-taa-la-gaa-mee cha ma-la-yaac-ha-la-sams-hra-yah
The names describe a teacher of truth and spiritual insight, with power to move through the worlds.
uttaraashaasthitah shreesho divyaushadhivashah khagah ·
shaakhaamrigah kapeendro'tha puraanah praanachanjchurah
READ IN PARTSut-ta-raas-haas-thi-tah shreesho div-yaus-had-hi-vas-hah khagah ·
shaak-haa-mri-gah ka-peen-dro'tha pu-raa-nah praa-nac-hanj-chu-rah
He is associated with auspiciousness, healing herbs, the vanara form and the vitality of life.
chaturo braahmano yogee yogigamyah paro'varah ·
anaadinidhano vyaaso vaikunthah prithiveepatih
READ IN PARTScha-tu-ro braah-ma-no yogee yo-gi-gam-yah pa-ro'va-rah ·
a-naa-di-nid-ha-no vyaaso vai-kun-thah prit-hi-vee-pa-tih
These names honour skill, yogic wisdom, timelessness and his place within the sacred cosmos.
aparaajito jitaaraatih sadaanandada eeshitaa ·
gopaalo gopatiryoddhaa kalih sphaalah paraatparah
READ IN PARTSa-pa-raa-ji-to ji-taa-raa-tih sa-daa-nan-da-da ees-hi-taa ·
go-paa-lo go-pa-tir-yod-dhaa kalih sphaalah pa-raat-pa-rah
He is praised as unconquered, a bringer of joy, a protector and a warrior beyond ordinary limits.
manovegee sadaayogee samsaarabhayanaashanah ·
tattvadaataa'tha tattvajnjastattvam tattvaprakaashakah
READ IN PARTSma-no-ve-gee sa-daa-yo-gee sam-saa-rab-ha-ya-naas-ha-nah ·
tat-tva-daa-taa'tha tat-tvaj-njas-tat-tvam tat-tvap-ra-kaas-ha-kah
The verse honours speed of thought, steadfast yoga, freedom from worldly fear and knowledge of truth.
04 / 05Verses 58–620 / 5
shuddho buddho nityayukto bhaktaakaaro jagadrathah ·
pralayo'mitamaayashcha maayaateeto vimatsarah
READ IN PARTSshuddho buddho nit-ya-yuk-to bhak-taa-kaa-ro ja-gad-rat-hah ·
pra-la-yo'mi-ta-maa-yash-cha maa-yaa-tee-to vi-mat-sa-rah
Hanuman is praised as pure, awakened, devoted and beyond attachment and the illusions of worldly life.
maayaanirjitarakshaashcha maayaanirmitavishtapah ·
maayaashrayashcha nilerpo maayaanirvartakah sukhee
READ IN PARTSmaa-yaa-nir-ji-ta-rak-shaash-cha maa-yaa-nir-mi-ta-vis-hta-pah ·
maa-yaas-hra-yash-cha ni-ler-po maa-yaa-nir-var-ta-kah sukhee
These names evoke mastery over illusion and the capacity to remain unattached and serene.
sukhee(kham) sukhaprado naago maheshakritasamstavah ·
maheshvarah satyasandhah sharabhah kalipaavanah
READ IN PARTSsuk-hee(-kham) suk-hap-ra-do naago ma-hes-ha-kri-ta-sam-sta-vah ·
ma-hes-hva-rah sat-ya-san-dhah sha-rab-hah ka-li-paa-va-nah
The hymn honours the giver of happiness, praised by Maheshvara, faithful to truth and purifying in difficult times.
raso rasajnjah sanmaano roopam chakshuh shrutee ravah ·
ghraanam gandhah sparshanam cha sparsho hingkaaramaanagah
READ IN PARTSraso ra-saj-njah san-maa-no roopam chakshuh shrutee ravah ·
ghraanam gandhah spar-sha-nam cha sparsho hin-gkaa-ra-maa-na-gah
His names are associated with taste, sight, hearing, scent, touch and the inner experience of sound.
neti neteeti gamyashcha vaikunthabhajanapriyah ·
girisho girijaakaanto durvaasaah kaviranggiraah
READ IN PARTSneti ne-tee-ti gam-yash-cha vai-kun-thab-ha-ja-na-pri-yah ·
giris-ho giri-jaa-kaan-to dur-vaa-saah ka-vi-ran-ggi-raah
The verse uses the language of spiritual inquiry and names linked to Shiva, sacred sages and divine devotion.
05 / 05Verses 63–640 / 2
bhrigurvasishthashchyavano naaradastumbururharah ·
vishvakshetram vishvabeejam vishvanetram cha vishvapah
READ IN PARTSbhri-gur-va-sish-thashc-hya-va-no naa-ra-das-tum-bu-rur-ha-rah ·
vis-hvak-shet-ram vis-hva-bee-jam vis-hva-net-ram cha vis-hva-pah
Ancient sages and musicians are named alongside images of Hanuman as the field, seed and witness of the world.
yaajako yajamaanashcha paavakah pitarastathaa ·
shraddhaa buddhih kshamaa tandraa mantro mantrayitaa surah
READ IN PARTSyaa-ja-ko ya-ja-maa-nash-cha paa-va-kah pi-ta-ras-tat-haa ·
shraddhaa buddhih kshamaa tandraa mantro man-tra-yi-taa surah
He is remembered through sacred offerings and virtues such as faith, understanding, forgiveness and mantra.
Textual note: This reader continues the same identified Anjaneya Sahasranama Stotram version as the preceding folds. Numbers 49 and 59 were supplied by sequence where the source does not print them. The printed reading of verse 59 includes a textual variant. English explanations are thematic, not word-by-word translations. Have the complete transliteration and reading guides checked by a qualified Sanskrit reader before definitive publication.
HANUMAN SAHASRANAMA STOTRAM PART 04 OF 06
Strength in every name. Devotion in every verse.
Continue with verses 65–86, directly here on UVRITTA. Read the full verse in English letters; the easy-reading line breaks up the sounds. The circular japa counter stays beside the verse on mobile too.
Recite each complete verse, then tap its circle once. Choose 1, 7, 11, 21, 51, 108 or 1008 repetitions using the small dropdown. The dot-separated reading is a pronunciation aid, not a second verse. Progress is saved in this browser when storage is available.
Verses 65–86.
Each circle is beside its own verse. When your chosen count is complete, the next verse opens here on UVRITTA.
01 / 05Verses 65–690 / 5
raajendro bhoopatee roodho maalee samsaarasaarathih ·
nityah sampoornakaamashcha bhaktakaamadhuguttamah
READ IN PARTSraa-jen-dro bhoo-pa-tee roodho maalee sam-saa-ra-saa-rat-hih ·
nityah sam-poor-na-kaa-mash-cha bhak-ta-kaa-mad-hu-gut-ta-mah
The hymn invokes regal protection and Hanuman as an enduring guide through worldly life, attentive to devotees’ needs.
ganapah keshavo bhraataa pitaa maataa'tha maarutih ·
sahasramoordhaa sahasraasyah sahasraakshah sahasrapaat
READ IN PARTSga-na-pah kes-ha-vo bhraataa pitaa maa-taa'tha maa-ru-tih ·
sa-has-ra-moor-dhaa sa-has-raas-yah sa-has-raak-shah sa-has-ra-paat
He is praised through the roles of brother, father and mother, and the cosmic image of a thousand heads, eyes and feet.
kaamajit kaamadahanah kaamah kaamyaphalapradah ·
mudropahaaree rakshoghnah kshitibhaaraharo balah
READ IN PARTSkaa-ma-jit kaa-ma-da-ha-nah kaamah kaam-yap-ha-lap-ra-dah ·
mud-ro-pa-haa-ree rak-shog-hnah kshi-tib-haa-ra-ha-ro balah
These names honour mastery over desire, the bearing of a sacred token, protection and great strength.
nakhadamshtraayudho vishnubhakto bhaktaabhayapradah ·
darpahaa darpado damshtraashatamoortiramoortimaan
READ IN PARTSnak-ha-damsh-traa-yud-ho vis-hnub-hak-to bhak-taab-ha-yap-ra-dah ·
dar-pa-haa dar-pa-do damsh-traas-ha-ta-moor-ti-ra-moor-ti-maan
Hanuman is depicted with formidable natural weapons, devoted to Vishnu and a giver of courage to devotees.
mahaanidhirmahaabhaago mahaabhargo maharddhidah ·
mahaakaaro mahaayogee mahaatejaa mahaadyutih
READ IN PARTSma-haa-nid-hir-ma-haab-haa-go ma-haab-har-go ma-hard-dhi-dah ·
ma-haa-kaa-ro ma-haa-yo-gee ma-haa-te-jaa ma-haad-yu-tih
The hymn invokes his abundance, auspicious power, great yogic presence and radiance.
02 / 05Verses 70–740 / 5
mahaakarmaa mahaanaado mahaamantro mahaamatih ·
mahaashamo mahodaaro mahaadevaatmako vibhuh
READ IN PARTSma-haa-kar-maa ma-haa-naa-do ma-haa-man-tro ma-haa-ma-tih ·
ma-haas-ha-mo ma-ho-daa-ro ma-haa-de-vaat-ma-ko vibhuh
He is praised through great deeds, sacred sound, wisdom, calmness, generosity and association with Mahadeva.
rudrakarmaa kroorakarmaa ratnanaabhah kritaagamah ·
ambhodhilangghanah siddhah satyadharmaa pramodanah
READ IN PARTSrud-ra-kar-maa kroo-ra-kar-maa rat-na-naab-hah kri-taa-ga-mah ·
am-bhod-hi-lang-gha-nah siddhah sat-yad-har-maa pra-mo-da-nah
These names recall Rudra-like action, crossing the ocean, spiritual attainment and steadfast truth.
jitaamitro jayah somo vijayo vaayuvaahanah ·
jeevo dhaataa sahasraamshurmukundo bhooridakshinah
READ IN PARTSji-taa-mit-ro jayah somo vijayo vaa-yu-vaa-ha-nah ·
jeevo dhaataa sa-has-raam-shur-mu-kun-do bhoori-dak-shi-nah
He is honoured as victorious, moonlike, carried by the wind and associated with life and generous giving.
siddhaarthah siddhidah siddhah sangkalpah siddhihetukah ·
saptapaataalacharanah saptarshiganavanditah
READ IN PARTSsid-dhaar-thah sid-dhi-dah siddhah san-gkal-pah sid-dhi-he-tu-kah ·
sap-ta-paa-taa-lac-ha-ra-nah sap-tar-shi-ga-na-van-di-tah
The verse celebrates fulfilment, the granting of accomplishment and reverence from the seven sages.
saptaabdhilangghano veerah saptadveeporumandalah ·
saptaanggaraajyasukhadah saptamaatrinishevitah
READ IN PARTSsap-taab-dhi-lang-gha-no veerah sap-tad-vee-po-ru-man-da-lah ·
sap-taan-gga-raaj-ya-suk-ha-dah sap-ta-maa-tri-nis-he-vi-tah
He is praised as a hero who crosses seven oceans, reaches across the islands and is honoured by the seven mothers.
03 / 05Verses 75–790 / 5
saptalokaikamakutah saptahotrah svaraashrayah ·
saptasaamopageetashcha saptapaataalasamshrayah
READ IN PARTSsap-ta-lo-kai-ka-ma-ku-tah sap-ta-hot-rah sva-raas-hra-yah ·
sap-ta-saa-mo-pa-gee-tash-cha sap-ta-paa-taa-la-sams-hra-yah
The names describe the seven worlds, sacred offerings, song and his reach through the lower realms.
saptachchhandonidhih saptachchhandah saptajanaashrayah ·
medhaadah keertidah shokahaaree daurbhaagyanaashanah
READ IN PARTSsap-tachc-hhan-do-nid-hih sap-tachc-hhan-dah sap-ta-ja-naas-hra-yah ·
med-haa-dah keer-ti-dah sho-ka-haa-ree daur-bhaag-ya-naas-ha-nah
He is remembered as a treasury of sacred metres and as a giver of understanding and honour who removes sorrow.
sarvavashyakaro garbhadoshahaa putrapautradah ·
prativaadimukhastambho rushtachittaprasaadanah
READ IN PARTSsar-va-vas-hya-ka-ro gar-bha-dos-ha-haa put-ra-paut-ra-dah ·
pra-ti-vaa-di-muk-has-tam-bho rus-htac-hit-tap-ra-saa-da-nah
The traditional epithets invoke influence, family blessings, the silencing of hostile dispute and calming anger.
paraabhichaarashamano duhkhahaa bandhamokshadah ·
navadvaarapuraadhaaro navadvaaraniketanah
READ IN PARTSpa-raab-hic-haa-ras-ha-ma-no duh-kha-haa ban-dha-mok-sha-dah ·
na-vad-vaa-ra-pu-raad-haa-ro na-vad-vaa-ra-ni-ke-ta-nah
The hymn invokes the pacifying of harmful rites, the removal of suffering and the release from bondage.
naranaaraayanastutyo navanaathamaheshvarah ·
mekhalee kavachee khadgee bhraajishnurjishnusaarathih
READ IN PARTSna-ra-naa-raa-ya-nas-tut-yo na-va-naat-ha-ma-hes-hva-rah ·
mek-ha-lee ka-vac-hee khadgee bhraa-jis-hnur-jis-hnu-saa-rat-hih
He is honoured by Nara and Narayana, described through sacred armour and the charioteer’s strength.
04 / 05Verses 80–840 / 5
bahuyojanavisteernapuchchhah puchchhahataasurah ·
dushtahantaa niyamitaa pishaachagrahashaatanah
READ IN PARTSba-hu-yo-ja-na-vis-teer-na-puchc-hhah puchc-hha-ha-taa-su-rah ·
dus-hta-han-taa ni-ya-mi-taa pis-haac-hag-ra-has-haa-ta-nah
His far-reaching tail and heroic discipline are depicted as overcoming hostile and frightening forces.
baalagrahavinaashee cha dharmanetaa kripaakarah ·
ugrakrityashchogravega ugranetrah shatakratuh
READ IN PARTSbaa-lag-ra-ha-vi-naas-hee cha dhar-ma-ne-taa kri-paa-ka-rah ·
ug-ra-krit-yash-chog-ra-ve-ga ug-ra-net-rah sha-tak-ra-tuh
He is praised as a compassionate guide of dharma whose powerful actions are described with fierce imagery.
shatamanyustutah stutyah stutih stotaa mahaabalah ·
samagragunashaalee cha vyagro rakshovinaashanah
READ IN PARTSsha-ta-man-yus-tu-tah stutyah stutih stotaa ma-haa-ba-lah ·
sa-mag-ra-gu-nas-haa-lee cha vyagro rak-sho-vi-naas-ha-nah
These names praise his great strength, fullness of virtue, urgency in action and victory over threatening forces.
raksho'gnidaavo brahmeshah shreedharo bhaktavatsalah ·
meghanaado megharoopo meghavrishtinivaaranah
READ IN PARTSrak-sho'gni-daa-vo brah-mes-hah shreed-ha-ro bhak-ta-vat-sa-lah ·
meg-ha-naa-do meg-ha-roo-po meg-ha-vris-hti-ni-vaa-ra-nah
He is remembered as dear to devotees and described through thundercloud and rain imagery.
meghajeevanahetushcha meghashyaamah paraatmakah ·
sameeratanayo dhaataa tattvavidyaavishaaradah
READ IN PARTSmeg-ha-jee-va-na-he-tush-cha meg-has-hyaa-mah pa-raat-ma-kah ·
sa-mee-ra-ta-na-yo dhaataa tat-tva-vid-yaa-vis-haa-ra-dah
He is praised through rain-bearing clouds, as the son of the wind, and as one versed in knowledge of reality.
05 / 05Verses 85–860 / 2
amogho'moghavrishtishchaabheeshtado'nishtanaashanah ·
artho'narthaapahaaree cha samartho raamasevakah
READ IN PARTSa-mog-ho'mog-ha-vris-htish-chaab-hees-hta-do'nis-hta-naas-ha-nah ·
ar-tho'nar-thaa-pa-haa-ree cha sa-mar-tho raa-ma-se-va-kah
The hymn honours effective action, wished-for blessings, the removal of misfortune and service to Shri Rama.
arthee dhanyo'suraaraatih pundareekaaksha aatmabhooh ·
sangkarshano vishuddhaatmaa vidyaaraashih sureshvarah
READ IN PARTSarthee dhan-yo'su-raa-raa-tih pun-da-ree-kaak-sha aat-mab-hooh ·
san-gkar-sha-no vis-hud-dhaat-maa vid-yaa-raas-hih su-res-hva-rah
The closing names in this part invoke blessedness, purity, wisdom and sovereignty over the divine realms.
Textual note: This follows the same identified Anjaneya Sahasranama Stotram edition as the previous folds. Verses 69 and 79 are unnumbered in the source and are counted by sequence here. The English descriptions are short thematic guides, not full translations. The English-letter Sanskrit and speaking aids should receive a specialist reading check before being published as a definitive edition.
HANUMAN SAHASRANAMA STOTRAM PART 05 OF 06
Every verse, a moment of devotion.
Continue with verses 87–108 here on UVRITTA. The full Sanskrit reading is written in English letters, with a beginner-friendly speaking guide and a japa circle directly beside each verse, including on mobile.
Recite each full verse, then tap its circular counter once. Choose 1, 7, 11, 21, 51, 108 or 1008 repetitions from the dropdown. The broken-up reading is pronunciation help, not a second verse. Your progress is saved in this browser when storage is available.
Verses 87–108.
Every circle stays beside its own verse. Completing the chosen count opens the next reading directly on UVRITTA.
01 / 05Verses 87–910 / 5
achaloddhaarako nityah setukridraamasaarathih ·
aanandah paramaanando matsyah koormo nidhih shayah
READ IN PARTSac-ha-lod-dhaa-ra-ko nityah se-tu-krid-raa-ma-saa-rat-hih ·
aa-nan-dah pa-ra-maa-nan-do matsyah koormo nidhih shayah
He is praised as a lifter of mountains and builder of the bridge; the verse also invokes supreme bliss and sacred forms.
varaaho naarasimhashcha vaamano jamadagnijah ·
raamah krishnah shivo buddhah kalkee raamaashrayo harih
READ IN PARTSva-raa-ho naa-ra-sim-hash-cha vaa-ma-no ja-ma-dag-ni-jah ·
raamah krishnah shivo buddhah kalkee raa-maas-hra-yo harih
The hymn recalls names associated with Vishnu’s incarnations and invokes Shri Rama, Krishna, Shiva and Hari.
nandee bhringgee cha chandee cha ganesho ganasevitah ·
karmaadhyakshah suraaraamo vishraamo jagateepatih
READ IN PARTSnandee bhringgee cha chandee cha ga-nes-ho ga-na-se-vi-tah ·
kar-maad-hyak-shah su-raa-raa-mo vis-hraa-mo ja-ga-tee-pa-tih
Hanuman is praised with names linked to divine attendants and Ganesh, overseeing action and offering rest.
jagannaathah kapeeshashcha sarvaavaasah sadaashrayah ·
sugreevaadistuto daantah sarvakarmaa plavanggamah
READ IN PARTSja-gan-naat-hah ka-pees-hash-cha sar-vaa-vaa-sah sa-daas-hra-yah ·
sug-ree-vaa-dis-tu-to daantah sar-va-kar-maa pla-van-gga-mah
He is honoured as lord of the world and of the vanaras, a steady refuge praised by Sugriva and others.
nakhadaaritarakshashcha nakhayuddhavishaaradah ·
kushalah sudhanah shesho vaasukistakshakastathaa
READ IN PARTSnak-ha-daari-ta-rak-shash-cha nak-ha-yud-dha-vis-haa-ra-dah ·
kus-ha-lah sud-ha-nah shesho vaa-su-kis-tak-sha-kas-tat-haa
These epithets recall mastery in battle and invoke names associated with the great serpent beings.
02 / 05Verses 92–960 / 5
svarnavarno balaadhyashcha purujetaa'ghanaashanah ·
kaivalyadeepah kaivalyo garudah pannago guruh
READ IN PARTSsvar-na-var-no ba-laad-hyash-cha pu-ru-je-taa'gha-naas-ha-nah ·
kai-val-ya-dee-pah kai-val-yo ga-ru-dah pan-na-go guruh
The verse praises his golden radiance, strength, victory, spiritual freedom, and the guiding presence of a guru.
kleekleeraavahataaraatigarvah parvatabhedanah ·
vajraanggo vajravaktrashcha bhaktavajranivaarakah
READ IN PARTSkleek-lee-raa-va-ha-taa-raa-ti-gar-vah par-va-tab-he-da-nah ·
vaj-raan-ggo vaj-ra-vak-trash-cha bhak-ta-vaj-ra-ni-vaa-ra-kah
He is celebrated as a breaker of pride and mountains, with a body and face compared to the vajra.
nakhaayudho manigreevo jvaalaamaalee cha bhaaskarah ·
praudhaprataapastapano bhaktataapanivaarakah
READ IN PARTSnak-haa-yud-ho ma-nig-ree-vo jvaa-laa-maa-lee cha bhaas-ka-rah ·
praud-hap-ra-taa-pas-ta-pa-no bhak-ta-taa-pa-ni-vaa-ra-kah
The hymn praises his radiant strength and his ability to relieve the suffering of devotees.
sharanam jeevanam bhoktaa naanaacheshto'tha chanjchalah ·
svasthastvasvaasthyahaa duhkhashaatanah pavanaatmajah
READ IN PARTSsha-ra-nam jee-va-nam bhoktaa naa-naac-hes-hto'tha chanj-cha-lah ·
svas-thas-tvas-vaast-hya-haa duh-khas-haa-ta-nah pa-va-naat-ma-jah
He is invoked as refuge, life and the son of the wind, removing suffering and restoring well-being.
pavanah paavanah kaanto bhaktaanggah sahano balah ·
meghanaadaripurmeghanaadasamhritaraakshasah
READ IN PARTSpa-va-nah paa-va-nah kaanto bhak-taan-ggah sahano balah ·
meg-ha-naa-dari-pur-meg-ha-naa-da-sam-hri-ta-raak-sha-sah
He is honoured as purifying and strong, an enemy of Meghnada, and a defender against hostile forces.
03 / 05Verses 97–1010 / 5
ksharo'ksharo vineetaatmaa vaanareshah sataanggatih ·
shreekanthah shitikanthashcha sahaayah sahanaayakah
READ IN PARTSksha-ro'ksha-ro vi-nee-taat-maa vaa-na-res-hah sa-taan-gga-tih ·
shree-kan-thah shi-ti-kan-thash-cha sa-haa-yah sa-ha-naa-ya-kah
The verse unites contrasting qualities and praises Hanuman as the lord of vanaras and a dependable helper.
asthoolastvananurbhargo devasamsritinaashanah ·
adhyaatmavidyaasaarashchaapyadhyaatmakushalah sudheeh
READ IN PARTSas-thoo-las-tva-na-nur-bhar-go de-va-sam-sri-ti-naas-ha-nah ·
ad-hyaat-ma-vid-yaa-saa-rash-chaap-yad-hyaat-ma-kus-ha-lah sudheeh
These names praise spiritual discernment, wisdom and understanding of the inner self.
akalmashah satyahetuh satyadah satyagocharah ·
satyagarbhah satyaroopah satyah satyaparaakramah
READ IN PARTSa-kal-mas-hah sat-ya-he-tuh sat-ya-dah sat-ya-goc-ha-rah ·
sat-ya-gar-bhah sat-ya-roo-pah satyah sat-ya-pa-raak-ra-mah
The repeated names of truth honour purity, truthful action, and steadfast courage.
anjjanaapraanalinggam cha vaayuvamshodbhavah shrutih ·
bhadraroopo rudraroopah suroopashchitraroopadhrik
READ IN PARTSan-jja-naap-raa-na-lin-ggam cha vaa-yu-vam-shod-bha-vah shrutih ·
bhad-ra-roo-po rud-ra-roo-pah su-roo-pash-chit-ra-roo-pad-hrik
He is remembered as Anjana’s son, born of the wind’s lineage, and praised through auspicious and Rudra-like forms.
mainaakavanditah sookshmadarshano vijayo jayah ·
kraantadingmandalo rudrah prakateekritavikramah
READ IN PARTSmai-naa-ka-van-di-tah sooks-hma-dar-sha-no vijayo jayah ·
kraan-ta-din-gman-da-lo rudrah pra-ka-tee-kri-ta-vik-ra-mah
The hymn recalls Mainaka’s reverence and praises subtle perception, victory and openly manifested courage.
04 / 05Verses 102–1060 / 5
kambukanthah prasannaatmaa hrasvanaaso vrikodarah ·
lamboshthah kundalee chitramaalee yogavidaam varah
READ IN PARTSkam-bu-kan-thah pra-san-naat-maa hras-va-naa-so vri-ko-da-rah ·
lam-bosh-thah kun-da-lee chit-ra-maa-lee yo-ga-vi-daam varah
These names describe Hanuman’s physical features and honour his distinction among those versed in yoga.
vipashchit kaviraanandavigraho'nalpanaashanah ·
phaalguneesoonuravyagro yogaatmaa yogatatparah
READ IN PARTSvi-pash-chit ka-vi-raa-nan-da-vig-ra-ho'nal-pa-naas-ha-nah ·
phaal-gu-nee-soo-nu-rav-yag-ro yo-gaat-maa yo-ga-tat-pa-rah
He is praised as a discerning sage, a form of bliss and one deeply devoted to the path of yoga.
yogavidyogakartaa cha yogayonirdigambarah ·
akaaraadikshakaaraantavarnanirmitavigrahah
READ IN PARTSyo-ga-vid-yo-ga-kar-taa cha yo-ga-yo-nir-di-gam-ba-rah ·
a-kaa-raa-dik-sha-kaa-raan-ta-var-na-nir-mi-ta-vig-ra-hah
The verse honours knowledge and practice of yoga and describes a form encompassing the sounds of the alphabet.
ulookhalamukhah siddhasamstutah parameshvarah ·
shlishtajangghah shlishtajaanuh shlishtapaanih shikhaadharah
READ IN PARTSu-look-ha-la-muk-hah sid-dha-sam-stu-tah pa-ra-mes-hva-rah ·
shlis-hta-jang-ghah shlis-hta-jaa-nuh shlis-hta-paa-nih shik-haad-ha-rah
He is described through distinctive features and praised by accomplished beings as the supreme lord.
susharmaa'mitadharmaa cha naaraayanaparaayanah ·
jishnurbhavishnoo rochishnurgrasishnuh sthaanureva cha
READ IN PARTSsus-har-maa'mi-tad-har-maa cha naa-raa-ya-na-pa-raa-ya-nah ·
jis-hnur-bha-vis-hnoo roc-his-hnur-gra-sis-hnuh sthaa-nu-re-va cha
The hymn honours the devotee of Narayana through names of auspiciousness, virtue and enduring strength.
05 / 05Verses 107–1080 / 2
haree rudraanukridvrikshakampano bhoomikampanah ·
gunapravaahah sootraatmaa veetaraagah stutipriyah
READ IN PARTSharee rud-raa-nu-krid-vrik-sha-kam-pa-no bhoo-mi-kam-pa-nah ·
gu-nap-ra-vaa-hah soot-raat-maa vee-ta-raa-gah stu-ti-pri-yah
These epithets invoke Rudra-like power, the shaking of trees and earth, and freedom from attachment.
naagakanyaabhayadhvamsee kritapoornah kapaalabhrit ·
anukoolo'kshayo'paayo'napaayo vedapaaragah
READ IN PARTSnaa-ga-kan-yaab-ha-yad-hvam-see kri-ta-poor-nah ka-paa-lab-hrit ·
a-nu-koo-lo'ksha-yo'paa-yo'na-paa-yo ve-da-paa-ra-gah
He is honoured as dispelling fear, fulfilling what is complete, remaining undiminished and knowing the Vedas.
Textual note: This continues the same identified Anjaneya Sahasranama Stotram version used in previous folds. Verse 89 is unnumbered in the source and is counted by sequence here. English meanings are short thematic explanations, not complete word-by-word translations; the Roman-letter recitation and reading aids should be checked by a qualified Sanskrit reader before definitive publication.
HANUMAN SAHASRANAMA STOTRAM PART 06 OF 06
The final verses. The devotion continues.
Complete the final 26 verses of the Hanuman Sahasranama Stotram here on UVRITTA. Verses 109–128 conclude the sacred names; verses 129–134 are the traditional closing verses on the fruits of recitation.
Recite the whole verse, then tap the nearby circle once. Select 1, 7, 11, 21, 51, 108 or 1008 repetitions from the dropdown. The line marked “Read in parts” is a pronunciation aid, not another verse. Progress remains in this browser when storage is available.
Verses 109–134.
Read all 26 verses on this page. The final six are the traditional phalashruti, which describes the benefits attributed to recitation by the text.
01 / 05Verses 109–1130 / 5
aksharah purusho lokanaathastryakshah prabhurdridhah ·
ashtaanggayogaphalabhooh satyasandhah purushtutah
READ IN PARTSa-ksha-rah · pu-ru-sho · lo-ka-naa-tha-strya-kshah · pra-bhu-rdri-dhah ·
a-shtaa-ngga-yo-ga-pha-la-bhooh · sa-tya-sa-ndhah · pu-ru-shtu-tah
The names honour his steadfast strength, truthfulness, and connection with the fruits of eightfold yoga.
shmashaanasthaananilayah pretavidraavanakshamah ·
panychaaksharaparah panychamaatriko ranyjano dhvajah
READ IN PARTSshma-shaa-na-sthaa-na-ni-la-yah · pre-ta-vi-draa-va-na-ksha-mah ·
pa-nychaa-ksha-ra-pa-rah · pa-nycha-maa-tri-ko · ra-nyja-no · dhva-jah
The hymn praises his power to dispel frightening influences and evokes sacred syllables and divine protection.
yogineevrindavandyashreeh shatrughno'nantavikramah ·
brahmachaareendriyavapurdhritadando dashaatmakah
READ IN PARTSyo-gi-nee-vri-nda-va-ndya-shreeh · sha-tru-ghno'-na-nta-vi-kra-mah ·
bra-hma-chaa-ree-ndri-ya-va-pu-rdhri-ta-da-ndo · da-shaa-tma-kah
He is venerated for limitless courage, self-discipline and command of the senses.
aprapanychah sadaachaarah shooraseno vidaarakah ·
buddhah pramoda aanandah saptajihvapatirdharah
READ IN PARTSa-pra-pa-nychah · sa-daa-chaa-rah · shoo-ra-se-no · vi-daa-ra-kah ·
bu-ddhah · pra-mo-da · aa-na-ndah · sa-pta-ji-hva-pa-ti-rdha-rah
Hanuman is honoured for good conduct, wisdom, joyful presence and valour.
navadvaarapuraadhaarah pratyagrah saamagaayanah ·
shatchakradhaamaa svarlokabhayahrinmaanado madah
READ IN PARTSna-va-dvaa-ra-pu-raa-dhaa-rah · pra-tya-grah · saa-ma-gaa-ya-nah ·
sha-tcha-kra-dhaa-maa · sva-rlo-ka-bha-ya-hri-nmaa-na-do · ma-dah
These names evoke the human body as a sacred dwelling, spiritual centres and the offering of song.
02 / 05Verses 114–1180 / 5
sarvavashyakarah shaktirananto'nantamanggalah ·
ashtamoortidharo netaa viroopah svarasundarah
READ IN PARTSsa-rva-va-shya-ka-rah · sha-kti-ra-na-nto'-na-nta-ma-ngga-lah ·
a-shta-moo-rti-dha-ro · ne-taa · vi-roo-pah · sva-ra-su-nda-rah
He is praised as boundless power and auspiciousness, with many divine forms and a beautiful voice.
dhoomaketurmahaaketuh satyaketurmahaarathah ·
nandeepriyah svatantrashcha mekhalee damarupriyah
READ IN PARTSdhoo-ma-ke-tu-rma-haa-ke-tuh · sa-tya-ke-tu-rma-haa-ra-thah ·
na-ndee-pri-yah · sva-ta-ntra-shcha · me-kha-lee · da-ma-ru-pri-yah
The verse remembers his victorious signs, independence and associations with Shiva’s attendants and drum.
lohitaanggah samidvahnih shadrituh sharva eeshvarah ·
phalabhuk phalahastashcha sarvakarmaphalapradah
READ IN PARTSlo-hi-taa-nggah · sa-mi-dva-hnih · sha-dri-tuh · sha-rva · ee-shva-rah ·
pha-la-bhu-k · pha-la-ha-sta-shcha · sa-rva-ka-rma-pha-la-pra-dah
He is praised through images of sacred fire, changing seasons, and the results of action.
dharmaadhyaksho dharmaphalo dharmo dharmaprado'rthadah ·
panychavimshatitattvajnyastaarako brahmatatparah
READ IN PARTSdha-rmaa-dhya-ksho · dha-rma-pha-lo · dha-rmo · dha-rma-pra-do'-rtha-dah ·
pa-nycha-vim-sha-ti-ta-ttva-jnya-staa-ra-ko · bra-hma-ta-tpa-rah
The names connect him with dharma, spiritual knowledge and the pursuit of ultimate truth.
trimaargavasatirbheemah sarvadushtanibarhanah ·
oorjahsvaamee jalasvaamee shoolee maalee nishaakarah
READ IN PARTStri-maa-rga-va-sa-ti-rbhee-mah · sa-rva-du-shta-ni-ba-rha-nah ·
oo-rjah-svaa-mee · ja-la-svaa-mee · shoo-lee · maa-lee · ni-shaa-ka-rah
He is honoured as a protector, master of vitality and waters, and remover of harmful forces.
03 / 05Verses 119–1230 / 5
raktaambaradharo rakto raktamaalyavibhooshanah ·
vanamaalee shubhaanggashcha shvetah shvetaambaro yuvaa
READ IN PARTSra-ktaa-mba-ra-dha-ro · ra-kto · ra-kta-maa-lya-vi-bhoo-sha-nah ·
va-na-maa-lee · shu-bhaa-ngga-shcha · shve-tah · shve-taa-mba-ro · yu-vaa
The hymn describes him through red and white garments, garlands, youthful vigour and auspicious form.
jayo'jeyapareevaarah sahasravadanah kavih ·
shaakineedaakineeyaksharakshobhootaprabhanyjanah
READ IN PARTSja-yo'-je-ya-pa-ree-vaa-rah · sa-ha-sra-va-da-nah · ka-vih ·
shaa-ki-nee-daa-ki-nee-ya-ksha-ra-ksho-bhoo-ta-pra-bha-nyja-nah
He is praised as victorious and as a powerful force against fearsome beings and obstacles.
sadyojaatah kaamagatirjnyaanamoortiryashaskarah ·
shambhutejaah saarvabhaumo vishnubhaktah plavanggamah
READ IN PARTSsa-dyo-jaa-tah · kaa-ma-ga-ti-rjnyaa-na-moo-rti-rya-sha-ska-rah ·
sha-mbhu-te-jaah · saa-rva-bhau-mo · vi-shnu-bha-ktah · pla-va-ngga-mah
The verse honours his radiant wisdom, devotion to Vishnu and strength as a vanara.
chaturnavatimantrajnyah paulastyabaladarpahaa ·
sarvalakshmeepradah shreemaananggadapriyavardhanah
READ IN PARTScha-tu-rna-va-ti-ma-ntra-jnyah · pau-la-stya-ba-la-da-rpa-haa ·
sa-rva-la-kshmee-pra-dah · shree-maa-na-ngga-da-pri-ya-va-rdha-nah
He is praised as learned in sacred formulas, victorious over Ravana’s pride and dear to Angada.
smritibeejam sureshaanah samsaarabhayanaashanah ·
uttamah shreepareevaarah shreebhoorugrashcha kaamadhuk
READ IN PARTSsmri-ti-bee-jam · su-re-shaa-nah · sam-saa-ra-bha-ya-naa-sha-nah ·
u-tta-mah · shree-pa-ree-vaa-rah · shree-bhoo-ru-gra-shcha · kaa-ma-dhu-k
The names remember him as a source of sacred recollection and a dispeller of worldly fear.
04 / 05Verses 124–1280 / 5
sadaagatirmaatarishvaa raamapaadaabjashatpadah ·
neelapriyo neelavarno neelavarnapriyah suhrit
READ IN PARTSsa-daa-ga-ti-rmaa-ta-ri-shvaa · raa-ma-paa-daa-bja-sha-tpa-dah ·
nee-la-pri-yo · nee-la-va-rno · nee-la-va-rna-pri-yah · su-hri-t
He is compared to a bee drawn to the lotus feet of Shri Rama and praised as a steadfast friend.
raamadooto lokabandhurantaraatmaa manoramah ·
shreeraamadhyaanakridveerah sadaa kimpurushastutah
READ IN PARTSraa-ma-doo-to · lo-ka-ba-ndhu-ra-nta-raa-tmaa · ma-no-ra-mah ·
shree-raa-ma-dhyaa-na-kri-dvee-rah · sa-daa · ki-mpu-ru-sha-stu-tah
The hymn honours Hanuman as Shri Rama’s messenger, a friend to the world and devoted meditator.
raamakaaryaantaranggashcha shuddhirgatiranaamayah ·
punyashlokah paraanandah pareshapriyasaarathih
READ IN PARTSraa-ma-kaa-ryaa-nta-ra-ngga-shcha · shu-ddhi-rga-ti-ra-naa-ma-yah ·
pu-nya-shlo-kah · pa-raa-na-ndah · pa-re-sha-pri-ya-saa-ra-thih
He is praised as close to Rama’s work, pure in purpose and full of spiritual joy.
lokasvaamee muktidaataa sarvakaaranakaaranah ·
mahaabalo mahaaveerah paaraavaaragatirguruh
READ IN PARTSlo-ka-svaa-mee · mu-kti-daa-taa · sa-rva-kaa-ra-na-kaa-ra-nah ·
ma-haa-ba-lo · ma-haa-vee-rah · paa-raa-vaa-ra-ga-ti-rgu-ruh
These names invoke freedom, great strength, guidance and the ability to cross difficult passages.
taarako bhagavaamstraataa svastidaataa sumanggalah ·
samastalokasaakshee cha samastasuravanditah ·
seetaasametashreeraamapaadasevaadhurandharah
READ IN PARTStaa-ra-ko · bha-ga-vaam-straa-taa · sva-sti-daa-taa · su-ma-ngga-lah ·
sa-ma-sta-lo-ka-saa-kshee · cha · sa-ma-sta-su-ra-va-ndi-tah ·
see-taa-sa-me-ta-shree-raa-ma-paa-da-se-vaa-dhu-ra-ndha-rah
The closing names honour Hanuman as an auspicious protector devoted to serving Shri Rama together with Sita Ji.
05 / 05Verses 129–1340 / 6
idam naamasahasram tu yo'dheete pratyaham narah ·
duhkhaugho nashyate kshipram sampattirvardhate chiram ·
vashyam chaturvidham tasya bhavatyeva na samshayah
READ IN PARTSi-dam · naa-ma-sa-ha-sram · tu · yo'-dhee-te · pra-tya-ham · na-rah ·
duh-khau-gho · na-shya-te · kshi-pram · sa-mpa-tti-rva-rdha-te · chi-ra-m ·
va-shyam · cha-tu-rvi-dham · ta-sya · bha-va-tye-va · na · sam-sha-yah
The traditional concluding verses describe the spiritual and worldly benefits attributed to regular recitation; these are devotional claims.
raajaano raajaputraashcha raajakeeyaashcha mantrinah ·
trikaalam pathanaadasya drishyante cha tripakshatah
READ IN PARTSraa-jaa-no · raa-ja-pu-traa-shcha · raa-ja-kee-yaa-shcha · ma-ntri-nah ·
tri-kaa-lam · pa-tha-naa-da-sya · dri-shya-nte · cha · tri-pa-ksha-tah
This verse belongs to the traditional account of the recitation’s effects in royal and public life.
ashvatthamoole japataam naasti vairikritam bhayam ·
trikaalapathanaadasya siddhih syaat karasamsthitaa
READ IN PARTSa-shva-ttha-moo-le · ja-pa-taam · naa-sti · vai-ri-kri-tam · bha-ya-m ·
tri-kaa-la-pa-tha-naa-da-sya · si-ddhih · syaa-t · ka-ra-sam-sthi-taa
The text describes recitation by a peepal tree and claims protection from enmity through repeated practice.
braahme muhoorte chotthaaya pratyaham yah pathennarah ·
aihikaamushmikaan so'pi labhate naatra samshayah
READ IN PARTSbraa-hme · mu-hoo-rte · cho-tthaa-ya · pra-tya-ham · yah · pa-the-nna-rah ·
ai-hi-kaa-mu-shmi-kaa-n · so'-pi · la-bha-te · naa-tra · sam-sha-yah
The hymn recommends early-morning recitation and describes hoped-for benefits in this life and beyond.
sanggraame sannivishtaanaam vairividraavanam bhavet ·
jvaraapasmaarashamanam gulmaadivyaadhivaaranam
READ IN PARTSsa-nggraa-me · sa-nni-vi-shtaa-naam · vai-ri-vi-draa-va-nam · bha-ve-t ·
jva-raa-pa-smaa-ra-sha-ma-nam · gu-lmaa-di-vyaa-dhi-vaa-ra-na-m
The verse traditionally attributes protection in conflict and relief from ailments to this devotional practice; it is not medical guidance.
saamraajyasukhasampattidaayakam japataam nrinaam ·
ya idam pathate nityam paathayedvaa samaahitah ·
sarvaan kaamaanavaapnoti vaayuputraprasaadatah
READ IN PARTSsaa-mraa-jya-su-kha-sa-mpa-tti-daa-ya-kam · ja-pa-taam · nri-naa-m ·
ya · i-dam · pa-tha-te · ni-tyam · paa-tha-ye-dvaa · sa-maa-hi-tah ·
sa-rvaa-n · kaa-maa-na-vaa-pno-ti · vaa-yu-pu-tra-pra-saa-da-tah
The conclusion praises steadfast recitation and expresses hopes for wellbeing through the grace of Vayu’s son.
An offering of devotion.
You have reached the end of this Hanuman Sahasranama Stotram reading on UVRITTA. May the remembrance of Hanuman Ji and his devotion to Shri Rama stay with you. There is no required time limit: return to any verse whenever you wish.
0 of 26 verses counted complete in this final section.
Read the Stotram again ↗Textual note: This final reader follows one traditional Anjaneya Sahasranama Stotram recension; verses 129–134 are its phalashruti (traditional statements of recitation benefits), not promises of medical or material outcomes. A source transcription prints an apparent error in verse 128 (“Aita”); this reader follows the independently attested “Sita Sameta Shri Rama” form. Roman spelling and simplified syllables are reading aids, not definitive Sanskrit pronunciation. The sacred text and thematic explanations should receive specialist review before definitive publication. Source identification and attribution: Sanskrit Wikisource, “Anjaneya Sahasranama Stotram”, Sanskrit text available under CC BY-SA; UVRITTA’s English-letter reading is an adaptation.
THE HANUMAN LIBRARY / SACRED READING 01
Shri Hanuman
Chalisa.
Shri Hanuman Chalisa
Forty verses.
One heart devoted to Shri Rama.
Read the complete Hanuman Chalisa in its traditional Awadhi wording, written in English letters. Follow the easy speaking-part guide below each verse and its concise meaning. Sacred readings stay unchanged when visitors translate the website interface.
SACRED VERSE · ENGLISH LETTERSSAY IT IN PARTS · READING AIDMEANING · TRANSLATABLE
Opening Dohas.
Begin with respect for the Guru and a prayer for strength, understanding and devotion.
Baranau Raghubar bimal jasu, jo dayaku phal chari.
SAY IT IN PARTSShree Goo-roo Cha-ran Sa-roj Raaj, Nij Ma-noo Moo-koo-roo Su-dhaa-ri.
Ba-ra-naun Ra-ghu-bar Bi-mal Ja-su, Jo Da-yaa-koo Phal Chaa-ri.
The poet first honours his Guru and prepares his heart to praise Shri Rama, whose remembrance is associated with the four aims of life.
Bal buddhi vidya dehu mohin, harahu kales bikar.
SAY IT IN PARTSBood-dhee-heen Ta-noo Jaa-ni-kay, Su-mi-raun Pa-van Ku-maar.
Bal Bood-dhee Vid-yaa Day-hoo Mo-hin, Ha-ra-hoo Ka-lays Bi-kaar.
Remembering the son of Vayu, the devotee asks for strength, clear understanding and knowledge, and for inner troubles to be removed.
His qualities & service
Follow each verse in order. Read the sacred text once; the speaking-part line below it is only a pronunciation guide.
Jai Kapees tihun lok ujagar.
SAY IT IN PARTSJai Ha-noo-maan Gyaan Gun Saa-gar.
Jai Ka-pees Ti-hun Lok U-jaa-gar.
Praise to Hanuman, abundant in wisdom and virtue, whose glory shines across the three worlds.
Anjani-putra Pavansut nama.
SAY IT IN PARTSRaam Doot A-tu-lit Bal Dhaa-maa.
An-ja-ni-Poot-ra Pa-van-soot Naa-maa.
Hanuman is Shri Rama’s messenger, of incomparable strength, known as Anjani’s son and the son of Vayu.
Kumati nivar sumati ke sangi.
SAY IT IN PARTSMa-haa-beer Bi-kram Baj-ran-gi.
Ku-ma-ti Ni-vaar Su-ma-ti Kay San-gi.
He is courageous and mighty; he dispels harmful thinking and accompanies wise understanding.
Kanan kundal kunchit kesa.
SAY IT IN PARTSKan-chan Ba-ran Bi-raaj Su-bay-saa.
Kaa-nan Kun-dal Kun-chit Kay-saa.
He is described with a golden appearance, beautiful attire, earrings and curling hair.
Kandhe moonj janeu sajai.
SAY IT IN PARTSHaath Baj-ra Au Dhwa-jaa Bi-raa-jai.
Kaan-dhay Moonj Ja-nay-oo Saa-jai.
He bears a mighty weapon and banner; a sacred thread adorns his shoulder.
Tej pratap maha jag bandan.
SAY IT IN PARTSShan-kar Su-van Kay-sa-ri Nan-dan.
Tej Pra-taap Ma-haa Jag Ban-dan.
Honoured in a tradition connecting him with Shiva and as Kesari’s son, he is revered for his radiance and valour.
Ram kaj karibe ko aatur.
SAY IT IN PARTSVid-yaa-vaan Gu-ni A-ti Cha-tur.
Raam Kaaj Ka-ri-bay Ko Aa-tur.
Learned, virtuous and discerning, he is always ready to serve Shri Rama.
Ram Lakhan Sita man basiya.
SAY IT IN PARTSPra-bhoo Cha-rit-ra Su-ni-bay Ko Ra-si-yaa.
Raam La-khan See-taa Man Ba-si-yaa.
He delights in the Lord’s stories and holds Shri Rama, Lakshmana and Maa Sita in his heart.
Bikat roop dhari Lank jarava.
SAY IT IN PARTSSooksh-ma Roop Dha-ri Si-yaa-hin Di-khaa-vaa.
Bi-kat Roop Dha-ri Lank Ja-raa-vaa.
He took a small form to meet Maa Sita and a formidable form during the burning of Lanka.
Ramchandra ke kaj sanware.
SAY IT IN PARTSBheem Roop Dha-ri A-sur San-haa-ray.
Raam-chan-dra Kay Kaaj San-waa-ray.
With great might he overcame enemies and carried out Shri Ramachandra’s tasks.
His deeds & the Ramayana
Follow each verse in order. Read the sacred text once; the speaking-part line below it is only a pronunciation guide.
Shri Raghubeer harashi ur laye.
SAY IT IN PARTSLaa-yay San-jee-van La-khan Ji-yaa-yay.
Shree Ra-ghu-beer Ha-ra-shi Ur Laa-yay.
He brought the life-saving herb for Lakshmana; Shri Rama embraced him in gratitude and joy.
Tum mam priya Bharatahi sam bhai.
SAY IT IN PARTSRa-ghu-pa-ti Kee-nhi Ba-hut Ba-daa-ee.
Tum Mam Pri-yaa Bha-ra-ta-hi Sam Bhaa-ee.
Shri Rama praised Hanuman and called him as dear as his brother Bharata.
As kahi Shripati kanth lagavain.
SAY IT IN PARTSSa-has Ba-dan Tum-haa-ro Jas Gaa-vain.
As Ka-hi Shree-pa-ti Kanth La-gaa-vain.
Shri Rama declares that even a thousand voices may praise Hanuman’s glory and embraces him.
Narad Sarad sahit Aheesa.
SAY IT IN PARTSSa-na-kaa-dik Brah-maa-di Mu-nee-saa.
Naa-rad Saa-rad Sa-hit A-hee-saa.
Great sages and divine figures—including Sanaka, Brahma, Narada, Saraswati and Shesha—are invoked as his admirers.
Kabi kobid kahi sake kahan te.
SAY IT IN PARTSJam Ku-bayr Dig-paal Ja-haan Te.
Ka-bi Ko-bid Ka-hi Sa-kay Ka-haan Te.
Even divine guardians, poets and scholars cannot fully describe his greatness.
Ram milaye raj pad deenha.
SAY IT IN PARTSTum Up-kaar Su-gree-va-hin Kee-nhaa.
Raam Mi-laa-yay Raaj Pad Dee-nhaa.
By bringing Sugriva and Shri Rama together, Hanuman helped Sugriva regain his kingdom.
Lankeshwar bhaye sab jag jana.
SAY IT IN PARTSTum-haa-ro Man-tra Vi-bhee-shan Maa-naa.
Lan-kay-shwar Bha-yay Sab Jag Jaa-naa.
Vibhishana followed Hanuman’s counsel and became ruler of Lanka.
Leelyo tahi madhur phal janu.
SAY IT IN PARTSJug Sa-has-ra Jo-jan Par Bhaa-noo.
Lee-lyo Taa-hi Ma-dhur Phal Jaa-noo.
As a child, Hanuman reached towards the distant sun, mistaking it for a sweet fruit.
Jaladhi langhi gaye acharaj nahin.
SAY IT IN PARTSPra-bhoo Mud-ri-kaa May-li Mukh Maa-hin.
Ja-la-dhi Laan-ghi Ga-yay A-cha-raj Na-hin.
Carrying Shri Rama’s ring, he crossed the ocean in search of Maa Sita.
Sugam anugrah tumhare tete.
SAY IT IN PARTSDur-gam Kaaj Ja-gat Kay Jay-tay.
Su-gam A-nu-grah Tum-haa-ray Tay-tay.
The hymn praises Hanuman’s grace as making daunting tasks easier for devotees.
Refuge & remembrance
Follow each verse in order. Read the sacred text once; the speaking-part line below it is only a pronunciation guide.
Hot na agya binu paisare.
SAY IT IN PARTSRaam Doo-aa-ray Tum Rakh-waa-ray.
Hot Naa Aag-yaa Bi-noo Pai-saa-ray.
Hanuman is praised as guardian of Shri Rama’s doorway.
Tum rachchhak kahu ko dar na.
SAY IT IN PARTSSab Sukh La-hai Tum-haa-ri Sar-naa.
Tum Rak-shak Kaa-hoo Ko Dar Naa.
Those who seek Hanuman’s refuge pray to find comfort and freedom from fear.
Teenon lok hank ten kanpai.
SAY IT IN PARTSAa-pan Tej Sam-haa-ro Aa-pai.
Teen-on Lok Haank Tay Kaan-pai.
His power is so great that only he can contain it; the three worlds tremble at his call.
Mahabeer jab naam sunavai.
SAY IT IN PARTSBhoot Pi-saach Ni-kat Na-hin Aa-vai.
Ma-haa-beer Jab Naam Su-naa-vai.
The hymn expresses faith in protection through remembrance of Mahavir Hanuman.
Japat nirantar Hanumat beera.
SAY IT IN PARTSNa-sai Rog Ha-rai Sab Peer-aa.
Ja-pat Ni-ran-tar Ha-noo-mat Bee-raa.
Devotees pray for relief from suffering while remembering the courageous Hanuman; this is a devotional verse, not medical advice.
Man kram bachan dhyan jo lavai.
SAY IT IN PARTSSan-kat Tay Ha-noo-maan Chhu-daa-vai.
Man Kram Ba-chan Dhyaan Jo Laa-vai.
The hymn praises Hanuman as a protector of those who remember him in thought, action and speech.
Tin ke kaj sakal tum saja.
SAY IT IN PARTSSab Par Raam Ta-pas-vi Raa-jaa.
Tin Kay Kaaj Sa-kal Tum Saa-jaa.
Shri Rama is honoured as the ascetic king; Hanuman faithfully fulfils his work.
Soi amit jeevan phal pavai.
SAY IT IN PARTSAur Ma-no-rath Jo Ko-ee Laa-vai.
So-ee A-mit Jee-van Phal Paa-vai.
The hymn describes the blessings sought by devotees who bring their heartfelt wishes before Hanuman.
Hai parasiddha jagat ujiyara.
SAY IT IN PARTSChaa-ron Jug Pra-taap Tum-haa-raa.
Hai Pa-ra-sid-dha Ja-gat U-ji-yaa-raa.
His renown is praised as enduring through all four ages.
Asur nikandan Ram dulare.
SAY IT IN PARTSSaa-dhoo Sant Kay Tum Rakh-waa-ray.
A-sur Ni-kan-dan Raam Du-laa-ray.
He protects sages and saints, defeats harmful forces and is dear to Shri Rama.
Devotion & closing praise
Follow each verse in order. Read the sacred text once; the speaking-part line below it is only a pronunciation guide.
As bar deenh Janaki mata.
SAY IT IN PARTSAsh-ta Sid-dhi Nau Ni-dhi Kay Daa-taa.
As Baar Deenh Jaa-na-ki Maa-taa.
Maa Sita is said to have blessed Hanuman with the ability to grant the eight siddhis and nine treasures.
Sada raho Raghupati ke dasa.
SAY IT IN PARTSRaam Ra-saa-yan Tum-haa-ray Paa-saa.
Sa-daa Ra-ho Ra-ghu-pa-ti Kay Daa-saa.
Hanuman holds the essence of devotion to Shri Rama and remains his devoted servant.
Janam janam ke dukh bisaravai.
SAY IT IN PARTSTum-haa-ray Bha-jan Raam Ko Paa-vai.
Ja-nam Ja-nam Kay Dukh Bi-saa-raa-vai.
The hymn teaches that devotion to Hanuman leads the worshipper towards Shri Rama.
Jahan janma Hari-bhakt kahai.
SAY IT IN PARTSAnt Kaal Ra-ghu-bar Pur Jai.
Ja-haan Jan-ma Ha-ri-Bhakt Ka-hai.
It expresses the devotee’s hope of reaching Shri Rama’s abode and remaining devoted to Hari.
Hanumat sei sarb sukh karai.
SAY IT IN PARTSAur Day-va-taa Chit Naa Dha-rai.
Ha-noo-mat Say-ee Sarb Sukh Ka-rai.
The verse praises wholehearted devotion to Hanuman as a path to fulfilment.
Jo sumirai Hanumat balbeera.
SAY IT IN PARTSSan-kat Ka-tai Mi-tai Sab Peer-aa.
Jo Su-mi-rai Ha-noo-mat Bal-bee-raa.
The poet prays for distress to be dispelled through remembrance of mighty Hanuman.
Kripa karahu Gurudev ki nain.
SAY IT IN PARTSJai Jai Jai Ha-noo-maan Go-saa-in.
Kri-paa Ka-ra-hoo Goo-roo-dayv Kee Naa-in.
With repeated praise, the devotee asks Hanuman for grace and guidance like a revered teacher.
Chhootahi bandi maha sukh hoi.
SAY IT IN PARTSJo Sat Baar Paath kar Ko-ee.
Chhoo-ta-hi Ban-di Ma-haa Sukh Ho-ee.
The hymn describes the devotional merit of repeated recitation and release from bondage.
Hoye siddhi sakhi Gaurisa.
SAY IT IN PARTSJo Yah Pa-dhai Ha-noo-maan Chaa-lee-saa.
Ho-yay Sid-dhi Saa-khi Gau-ree-saa.
It celebrates the spiritual fulfilment associated with reciting the Chalisa, invoking Shiva as witness.
Keejai Nath hriday mahan dera.
SAY IT IN PARTSTul-see-daas Sa-daa Ha-ri Chay-raa.
Kee-jai Naath Hri-day Ma-han Day-raa.
Tulsidas calls himself Hari’s servant and asks Hanuman to dwell in his heart.
Closing Doha.
Complete the recitation with the poet’s prayer that Shri Rama, Maa Sita, Lakshmana and Hanuman Ji remain in the heart.
Ram Lakhan Sita sahit, hriday basahu sur bhoop.
SAY IT IN PARTSPa-van-ta-nay San-kat Ha-ran, Man-gal Moo-ra-ti Roop.
Raam La-khan See-taa Sa-hit, Hri-day Ba-sa-hoo Sur Bhoop.
O son of Vayu and remover of troubles, please dwell in my heart together with Shri Rama, Lakshmana and Maa Sita.
THE HANUMAN LIBRARY / AARTI
An offering
of light.
Jai Shri Ram · Jai Hanuman
Shri Hanuman
Aarti.
Read or sing “Aarti Kijai Hanuman Lala Ki” in English letters. Each stanza has a simple line-by-line speaking guide and an English meaning. The devotional words remain unchanged when visitors switch the website language.
Begin the aartiBegin with
his name.
Sing the refrain at the beginning and after each stanza. Use your family or temple melody, or read quietly at your own pace.
Aarti kijai Hanuman lala ki.
Dusht dalan Raghunath kala ki.
Aar-tee · kee-jai · Ha-noo-maan · laa-laa · kee.
Doosht · da-lan · Ra-ghoo-naath · ka-laa · kee.
We offer the light of aarti to beloved Hanuman Ji, celebrated for overcoming evil in the service of Shri Rama.
Strength & Grace
Jaake bal se girivar kaanpe.
Rog dosh jaake nikat na jhaanke.
Anjani putra maha baldaai.
Santan ke prabhu sada sahaai.
Jaa-kay · bal · say · gi-ri-var · kaan-pay.
Rog · dosh · jaa-kay · ni-kat · na · jhaan-kay.
An-ja-nee · poot-ra · ma-haa · bal-daa-ee.
San-tan · kay · pra-bhoo · sa-daa · sa-haa-ee.
MEANINGThe hymn praises Hanuman Ji’s great strength and remembers him as Mata Anjana’s son, ever ready to help those who seek his support.
Aarti kijai Hanuman lala ki.
Dusht dalan Raghunath kala ki.
Shri Rama’s Messenger
De beera Raghunath pathaaye.
Lanka jaari Siya sudhi laaye.
Lanka so kot samudra si khaai.
Jaat Pavansut baar na laai.
Day · bee-raa · Ra-ghoo-naath · pa-thaa-yay.
Lan-kaa · jaa-ree · See-yaa · soo-dhee · laa-yay.
Lan-kaa · so · kot · sa-mood-ra · see · khaa-ee.
Jaat · Pa-van-soot · baar · na · laa-ee.
MEANINGShri Rama sends Hanuman Ji on his mission. He crosses the ocean, reaches Lanka and returns with news of Maa Sita.
Aarti kijai Hanuman lala ki.
Dusht dalan Raghunath kala ki.
The Life-Saving Mission
Lanka jaari asur sanhaare.
Siya Ram Ji ke kaaj sanvaare.
Lakshman moorchhit pade sakaare.
Aani sajeevan praan ubaare.
Lan-kaa · jaa-ree · a-soor · san-haa-ray.
See-yaa · Raam · jee · kay · kaaj · san-vaa-ray.
Laksh-man · moor-chhit · pa-day · sa-kaa-ray.
Aa-nee · sa-jee-van · praan · oo-baa-ray.
MEANINGThe aarti recalls his service to Siya-Rama and his urgent journey to bring the life-saving herb for Lakshmana.
Aarti kijai Hanuman lala ki.
Dusht dalan Raghunath kala ki.
Courage & Protection
Paithi pataal tori jam-kaare.
Ahiravan ki bhuja ukhaare.
Baayen bhuja asur dal maare.
Daahine bhuja santjan taare.
Pai-thee · pa-taal · to-ree · jam-kaa-ray.
A-hi-raa-van · kee · bhoo-jaa · oo-khaa-ray.
Baa-yen · bhoo-jaa · a-soor · dal · maa-ray.
Daa-hi-nay · bhoo-jaa · sant-jan · taa-ray.
MEANINGThe hymn remembers the Ahiravana episode preserved in later Ramayana traditions and praises Hanuman Ji’s power to protect devotees.
Aarti kijai Hanuman lala ki.
Dusht dalan Raghunath kala ki.
The Offering of Light
Sur nar muni aarti utaaren.
Jai jai jai Hanuman uchaaren.
Kanchan thaar kapoor lau chhaai.
Aarti karat Anjana maai.
Soor · nar · moo-nee · aar-tee · oo-taa-ren.
Jai · jai · jai · Ha-noo-maan · oo-chaa-ren.
Kan-chan · thaar · ka-poor · lau · chhaa-ee.
Aar-tee · ka-rat · An-ja-naa · maa-ee.
MEANINGDeities, people and sages offer the light of aarti. In a tender closing image, Mata Anjana offers the lamp to Hanuman Ji.
Aarti kijai Hanuman lala ki.
Dusht dalan Raghunath kala ki.
Closing Blessing
Jo Hanuman Ji ki aarti gaavai.
Basi Baikunth param pad paavai.
Jo · Ha-noo-maan · jee · kee · aar-tee · gaa-vai.
Ba-see · Bai-koonth · pa-ram · pad · paa-vai.
MEANINGThe closing couplet expresses the devotional hope that singing his aarti leads to divine grace and the highest spiritual state.
Aarti kijai Hanuman lala ki.
Dusht dalan Raghunath kala ki.
One full aarti.
One count.
After reading or singing the opening refrain, all six stanzas, and the final refrain, tap the circle once. Choose your repetition target; the circle counts complete readings, not individual lines.
Ready for your first complete reading.
THE HANUMAN LIBRARY / 11
COMPLETE DEVOTIONAL READING
Sankat Mochan
Hanuman Ashtak.
Eight remembered moments.
One prayer for courage.
Read the complete Sankat Mochan Hanuman Ashtak here in English letters. Each stanza has a simple say-it-in-parts guide and an English meaning. After all eight stanzas and the closing doha, use the circular counter to record one complete reading.
The original hymn is in Awadhi, written here in English letters for accessibility. Pronunciation guides are approximate; some family and temple editions use slightly different words.
The sun and the three worlds
Baal samay ravi bhakshi liyo tab, teenahun lok bhayo andhiyaaro.
Taahi son traas bhayo jag ko, yah sankat kaahu son jaat na taaro.
Devan aani kari binati tab, chhaandi diyo ravi kasht nivaaro.
Ko nahin jaanat hai jag mein kapi, Sankat Mochan naam tihaaro.
Baal · sa-may · ra-vi · bhak-shi · li-yo · tab, · tee-na-hun · lok · bha-yo · an-dhi-yaa-ro.
Taa-hee · son · traas · bha-yo · jag · ko, · yah · san-kat · kaa-hoo · son · jaat · na · taa-ro.
Day-van · aa-nee · ka-ree · bi-na-tee · tab, · chhaan-dee · di-yo · ra-vi · kasht · ni-vaa-ro.
Ko · na-hin · jaa-nat · hai · jag · mein · ka-pi, · San-kat · Mo-chan · naam · ti-haa-ro.
As a child, Hanuman Ji reaches for the sun, leaving the worlds in darkness. At the deities’ request, he releases it, and the verse remembers him as the remover of distress.
Sugriva finds a friend
Baali ki traas kapees basai giri, jaat mahaaprabhu panth nihaaro.
Chaunki mahaa muni saap diyo tab, chaahiy kaun bichaar bichaaro.
Kai dwij roop livaay mahaaprabhu, so tum daas ke sok nivaaro.
Ko nahin jaanat hai jag mein kapi, Sankat Mochan naam tihaaro.
Baa-lee · kee · traas · ka-pees · ba-sai · gi-ri, · jaat · ma-haa-pra-bhoo · panth · ni-haa-ro.
Chaun-kee · ma-haa · moo-nee · saap · di-yo · tab, · chaa-hee-yay · kaun · bi-chaar · bi-chaa-ro.
Kai · dwij · roop · li-vaay · ma-haa-pra-bhoo, · so · tum · daas · kay · sok · ni-vaa-ro.
Ko · na-hin · jaa-nat · hai · jag · mein · ka-pi, · San-kat · Mo-chan · naam · ti-haa-ro.
Sugriva lives in fear of Vali. Hanuman Ji approaches Shri Rama in a learned messenger’s guise and helps relieve the distress surrounding Sugriva’s search for an ally.
News of Maa Sita
Angad ke sang len gaye Siya khoj, kapees yah bain uchaaro.
Jeevat naa bachihau ham so ju, bina sudhi laaye ihaan pagu dhaaro.
Heri thake tat sindhu sabai tab, laaye Siya-sudhi praan ubaaro.
Ko nahin jaanat hai jag mein kapi, Sankat Mochan naam tihaaro.
An-gad · kay · sang · len · ga-yay · See-yaa · khoj, · ka-pees · yah · bain · oo-chaa-ro.
Jee-vat · naa · ba-chi-hau · ham · so · joo, · bi-na · soo-dhee · laa-yay · i-haan · pa-goo · dhaa-ro.
Hay-ree · tha-kay · tat · sin-dhoo · sa-bai · tab, · laa-yay · See-yaa-soo-dhee · praan · oo-baa-ro.
Ko · na-hin · jaa-nat · hai · jag · mein · ka-pi, · San-kat · Mo-chan · naam · ti-haa-ro.
The search party faces despair at the ocean. Hanuman Ji crosses to Lanka, discovers Maa Sita and returns with news that renews their hope.
Hope in Ashoka Vatika
Raavan traas daee Siya ko sab, raakshasi son kahi sok nivaaro.
Taahi samay Hanuman mahaaprabhu, jaay mahaa rajanichar maaro.
Chaahat Siya asok son aagi su, dai Prabhu mudrikaa sok nivaaro.
Ko nahin jaanat hai jag mein kapi, Sankat Mochan naam tihaaro.
Raa-van · traas · da-ee · See-yaa · ko · sab, · raak-sha-see · son · ka-hee · sok · ni-vaa-ro.
Taa-hee · sa-may · Ha-noo-maan · ma-haa-pra-bhoo, · jaay · ma-haa · ra-ja-ni-char · maa-ro.
Chaa-hat · See-yaa · a-sok · son · aa-gee · soo, · dai · Pra-bhoo · moo-dri-kaa · sok · ni-vaa-ro.
Ko · na-hin · jaa-nat · hai · jag · mein · ka-pi, · San-kat · Mo-chan · naam · ti-haa-ro.
In Ashoka Vatika, Hanuman Ji brings Shri Rama’s ring to Maa Sita and reassures her when she is surrounded by fear and grief.
The life-saving herb
Baan lagyo ur Lachhiman ke tab, praan taje sut Raavan maaro.
Lai grih baidya Sushen samet tabai, giri Dron su beer upaaro.
Aani sajeevan haath daee tab, Lachhiman ke tum praan ubaaro.
Ko nahin jaanat hai jag mein kapi, Sankat Mochan naam tihaaro.
Baan · lag-yo · oor · La-chhi-man · kay · tab, · praan · ta-jay · soot · Raa-van · maa-ro.
Lai · grih · bai-dya · Soo-shen · sa-met · ta-bai, · gi-ri · Dron · soo · beer · oo-paa-ro.
Aa-nee · sa-jee-van · haath · da-ee · tab, · La-chhi-man · kay · tum · praan · oo-baa-ro.
Ko · na-hin · jaa-nat · hai · jag · mein · ka-pi, · San-kat · Mo-chan · naam · ti-haa-ro.
When Lakshmana is gravely wounded, Hanuman Ji brings the mountain bearing the healing herb, helping save his life.
Freedom from the serpent bonds
Raavan juddh ajaan kiyo tab, naag ki phaans sabai sir daaro.
Shri Raghunaath samet sabai dal, moh bhayo yah sankat bhaaro.
Aani khages tabai Hanuman ju, bandhan kaati sutraas nivaaro.
Ko nahin jaanat hai jag mein kapi, Sankat Mochan naam tihaaro.
Raa-van · joodh · a-jaan · ki-yo · tab, · naag · kee · phaans · sa-bai · sir · daa-ro.
Shree · Ra-ghoo-naath · sa-met · sa-bai · dal, · moh · bha-yo · yah · san-kat · bhaa-ro.
Aa-nee · kha-ges · ta-bai · Ha-noo-maan · joo, · ban-dhan · kaa-tee · soo-traas · ni-vaa-ro.
Ko · na-hin · jaa-nat · hai · jag · mein · ka-pi, · San-kat · Mo-chan · naam · ti-haa-ro.
When serpent bonds overwhelm Shri Rama’s forces, Hanuman Ji brings Garuda, and the binding danger is removed.
The rescue from Ahiravana
Bandhu samet jabai Ahiraavan, lai Raghunaath pataal sidhaaro.
Debihin pooji bhali bidhi son bali, deu sabai mili mantra bichaaro.
Jaay sahaay bhayo tab hi, Ahiraavan sainya samet sanhaaro.
Ko nahin jaanat hai jag mein kapi, Sankat Mochan naam tihaaro.
Ban-dhoo · sa-met · ja-bai · A-hi-raa-van, · lai · Ra-ghoo-naath · pa-taal · si-dhaa-ro.
Day-bi-hin · poo-jee · bha-lee · bi-dhee · son · ba-lee, · day-oo · sa-bai · mi-lee · man-tra · bi-chaa-ro.
Jaay · sa-haay · bha-yo · tab · hee, · A-hi-raa-van · sai-nya · sa-met · san-haa-ro.
Ko · na-hin · jaa-nat · hai · jag · mein · ka-pi, · San-kat · Mo-chan · naam · ti-haa-ro.
The hymn recalls a later Ramayana tradition in which Hanuman Ji rescues Shri Rama and Lakshmana from Ahiravana in the netherworld. This episode should not be confused with the account in the Valmiki Ramayana.
A devotee’s prayer
Kaaj kiyo bad devan ke tum, beer mahaaprabhu dekhi bichaaro.
Kaun so sankat mor gareeb ko, jo tumson nahin jaat hai taaro.
Begi haro Hanuman mahaaprabhu, jo kuchh sankat hoy hamaaro.
Ko nahin jaanat hai jag mein kapi, Sankat Mochan naam tihaaro.
Kaaj · ki-yo · bad · day-van · kay · tum, · beer · ma-haa-pra-bhoo · day-khee · bi-chaa-ro.
Kaun · so · san-kat · mor · ga-reeb · ko, · jo · tum-son · na-hin · jaat · hai · taa-ro.
Bay-gee · ha-ro · Ha-noo-maan · ma-haa-pra-bhoo, · jo · koochh · san-kat · hoy · ha-maa-ro.
Ko · na-hin · jaa-nat · hai · jag · mein · ka-pi, · San-kat · Mo-chan · naam · ti-haa-ro.
Remembering Hanuman Ji’s great deeds, the devotee asks for his help in overcoming personal difficulties. The repeated refrain honours his name, Sankat Mochan.
The closing doha.
Laal deh laali lase, aru dhari laal langoor.
Bajra deh daanav dalan, jai jai kapi soor.
Laal · deh · laa-lee · la-say, · a-roo · dha-ree · laal · lan-goor.
Baj-ra · deh · daa-nav · da-lan, · jai · jai · ka-pi · soor.
Glory to Hanuman Ji: radiant in red, strong as a thunderbolt and victorious over hostile forces.
One full Ashtak.
One count.
Recite all eight stanzas and the closing doha. Then tap the circle once. This counter counts complete Ashtak readings, not individual verses or lines.
Ready for your first complete reading.
Textual note: This reader follows the supplied commonly recited Ashtak text. Wording and spelling may differ across editions. The hymn and its simplified pronunciation guides should be checked against the devotional edition you choose before final publication.
HANUMAN LIBRARY / 12 — SACRED READINGS
Om Shri Hanumate Namah
Shri Bajrang
Baan.
A prayer of urgency.
A remembrance of steadfast devotion.
Bajrang Baan is a forceful devotional appeal to Hanuman Ji. Read the opening doha, all 35 chaupais in this supplied version and the closing doha directly here in English letters. Every verse includes a visible say-it-in-parts guide. After completing the entire reading, use the circular counter below.
Versions differ in wording, sequence and sometimes the number of chaupais. Follow your family or temple’s established reading if it differs from this one.
An appeal made
with faith.
The opening doha addresses devotion, trust and a respectful request to Hanuman Ji.
Nishchay Prem Prateeti Te, Binay Karai Sanmaan.
Tehi Ke Kaaraj Sakal Shubh, Siddh Karai Hanuman.
Nish-chay · Prem · Pra-tee-tee · Tay, · Bi-nay · Ka-rai · San-maan.
Tay-hee · Kay · Kaa-raj · Sa-kal · Shoobh, · Siddh · Ka-rai · Ha-noo-maan.
The devotee approaches Hanuman Ji with love, confidence and humility, remembering him as a helper in auspicious efforts.
The mission remembered.
Hanuman Ji’s journey to Lanka and the deeds through which he serves Shri Rama.
CHAUPAIS · ENGLISH LETTERS
- 01
Jai Hanumant Sant Hitkaari.
Suni Leejai Prabhu Araj Hamaari.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSJai · Ha-noo-mant · Sant · Hit-kaa-ree.
Soo-nee · Lee-jai · Pra-bhoo · A-raj · Ha-maa-ree. - 02
Jan Ke Kaaj Vilamb Na Keejai.
Aatur Dauri Maha Sukh Deejai.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSJan · Kay · Kaaj · Vi-lamb · Na · Kee-jai.
Aa-toor · Dau-ree · Ma-haa · Sookh · Dee-jai. - 03
Jaise Koodi Sindhu Vahi Paara.
Sursa Badan Paithi Bistaara.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSJai-say · Koo-dee · Sin-dhoo · Va-hee · Paa-ra.
Soor-sa · Ba-dan · Pai-thee · Bis-taa-ra. - 04
Aage Jaay Lankini Roka.
Maarehu Laat Gayi Sur Loka.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSAa-gay · Jaay · Lan-ki-nee · Ro-ka.
Maa-ray-hoo · Laat · Ga-yee · Soor · Lo-ka. - 05
Jaay Vibhishan Ko Sukh Deenha.
Sita Nirakhi Param Pad Leenha.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSJaay · Vi-bhee-shan · Ko · Sookh · Deen-ha.
See-ta · Ni-ra-khee · Pa-ram · Pad · Leen-ha. - 06
Baag Ujaari Sindhu Mahan Bora.
Ati Aatur Yam Kaatar Tora.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSBaag · Oo-jaa-ree · Sin-dhoo · Ma-han · Bo-ra.
A-tee · Aa-toor · Yam · Kaa-tar · To-ra. - 07
Akshay Kumar Maari Sanhaara.
Loom Lapeti Lank Ko Jaara.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSAk-shay · Koo-maar · Maa-ree · San-haa-ra.
Loom · La-pay-tee · Lank · Ko · Jaa-ra. - 08
Laah Samaan Lank Jari Gayi.
Jai Jai Dhuni Sur Pur Mahan Bhayi.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSLaah · Sa-maan · Lank · Ja-ree · Ga-yee.
Jai · Jai · Dhoo-nee · Soor · Poor · Ma-han · Bha-yee.
An urgent invocation.
The speaker asks for help and recalls Hanuman Ji’s strength. Some lines use forceful, protective language and sacred syllables preserved as part of the received text.
CHAUPAIS · ENGLISH LETTERS
- 09
Ab Vilamb Kehi Kaaran Swaami.
Kripa Karahun Ur Antaryaami.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSAb · Vi-lamb · Kay-hee · Kaa-ran · Swaa-mee.
Kri-pa · Ka-ra-hoon · Oor · An-tar-yaa-mee. - 10
Jai Jai Lakshman Praan Ke Daata.
Aatur Hoi Dukh Karahun Nipaata.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSJai · Jai · Laksh-man · Praan · Kay · Daa-ta.
Aa-toor · Hoy · Dookh · Ka-ra-hoon · Ni-paa-ta. - 11
Jai Giridhar Jai Jai Sukh Saagar.
Sur Samooh Samarath Bhatnaagar.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSJai · Gi-ri-dhar · Jai · Jai · Sookh · Saa-gar.
Soor · Sa-mooh · Sa-ma-rath · Bhat-naa-gar. - 12
Om Hanu Hanu Hanu Hanu Hanumant Hatheele.
Bairihin Maaru Bajra Ki Keele.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSOm · Ha-noo · Ha-noo · Ha-noo · Ha-noo · Ha-noo-mant · Ha-thee-lay.
Bai-ri-hin · Maa-roo · Baj-ra · Kee · Kee-lay. - 13
Gada Bajra Lai Bairihin Maaro.
Maharaj Prabhu Daas Ubaaro.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSGa-da · Baj-ra · Lai · Bai-ri-hin · Maa-ro.
Ma-haa-raaj · Pra-bhoo · Daas · Oo-baa-ro. - 14
Omkaar Hunkaar Mahaaprabhu Dhaavo.
Bajra Gada Hanu Vilamb Na Laavo.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSOm-kaar · Hoon-kaar · Ma-haa-pra-bhoo · Dhaa-vo.
Baj-ra · Ga-da · Ha-noo · Vi-lamb · Na · Laa-vo. - 15
Om Hreem Hreem Hreem Hanumant Kapeesa.
Om Hum Hum Hum Hanu Ari Ur Sheesha.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSOm · Hreem · Hreem · Hreem · Ha-noo-mant · Ka-pee-sa.
Om · Hoom · Hoom · Hoom · Ha-noo · A-ree · Oor · Shee-sha. - 16
Satya Hou Hari Shapath Paayake.
Ramdoot Dharu Maaru Dhaay Ke.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSSat-ya · Ho-oo · Ha-ree · Sha-path · Paa-ya-kay.
Raam-doot · Dha-roo · Maa-roo · Dhaay · Kay.
A devotee’s appeal.
The prayer moves from praise to a personal request for courage, refuge and relief from distress.
CHAUPAIS · ENGLISH LETTERS
- 17
Jai Jai Jai Hanumant Agaadha.
Dukh Paavat Jan Kehi Aparaadha.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSJai · Jai · Jai · Ha-noo-mant · A-gaa-dha.
Dookh · Paa-vat · Jan · Kay-hee · A-pa-raa-dha. - 18
Pooja Jap Tap Nem Aachaara.
Nahin Jaanat Kachhu Daas Tumhaara.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSPoo-ja · Jap · Tap · Naym · Aa-chaa-ra.
Na-hin · Jaa-nat · Ka-chhoo · Daas · Tum-haa-ra. - 19
Van Upvan Mag Giri Grih Maaheen.
Tumre Bal Ham Darpat Naaheen.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSVan · Oop-van · Mag · Gi-ree · Grih · Maa-heen.
Tum-ray · Bal · Ham · Dar-pat · Naa-heen. - 20
Paay Parau Kar Jori Manaavon.
Yah Avasar Ab Kehi Goharaavon.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSPaay · Pa-rau · Kar · Jo-ree · Ma-naa-von.
Yah · A-va-sar · Ab · Kay-hee · Go-ha-raa-von. - 21
Jai Anjani Kumar Balvanta.
Shankar Suvan Dheer Hanumanta.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSJai · An-ja-nee · Koo-maar · Bal-van-ta.
Shan-kar · Soo-van · Dheer · Ha-noo-man-ta. - 22
Badan Karaal Kaal Kul Ghaalak.
Ram Sahaay Sada Pratipaalak.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSBa-dan · Ka-raal · Kaal · Kul · Ghaa-lak.
Raam · Sa-haay · Sa-da · Pra-ti-paa-lak. - 23
Bhoot Pret Pishaach Nishaachar.
Agni Baitaal Kaal Maarimar.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSBhoot · Pret · Pi-shaach · Ni-shaa-char.
Ag-nee · Bai-taal · Kaal · Maa-ri-mar. - 24
Inhen Maaru Tohi Shapath Ram Ki.
Raakhu Naath Marjaad Naam Ki.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSIn-hen · Maa-roo · To-hee · Sha-path · Raam · Kee.
Raa-khoo · Naath · Mar-jaad · Naam · Kee. - 25
Janaksuta Hari Daas Kahaavo.
Taaki Shapath Vilamb Na Laavo.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSJa-nak-soo-ta · Ha-ree · Daas · Ka-haa-vo.
Taa-kee · Sha-path · Vi-lamb · Na · Laa-vo.
Remembrance & closing verses.
The final chaupais return to invocation and traditionally expressed hopes for protection and relief.
CHAUPAIS · ENGLISH LETTERS
- 26
Jai Jai Jai Dhuni Hot Akaasha.
Sumirat Hot Dusah Dukh Naasha.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSJai · Jai · Jai · Dhoo-nee · Hot · Aa-kaa-sha.
Soo-mi-rat · Hot · Doo-sah · Dookh · Naa-sha. - 27
Charan Sharan Kari Jori Manaavon.
Yahi Avasar Ab Kehi Goharaavon.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSCha-ran · Sha-ran · Ka-ree · Jo-ree · Ma-naa-von.
Ya-hee · A-va-sar · Ab · Kay-hee · Go-ha-raa-von. - 28
Uthu Uthu Chalu Tohin Ram Duhaai.
Paay Parau Kar Jori Manaai.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSOo-thoo · Oo-thoo · Cha-loo · To-hin · Raam · Doo-haa-ee.
Paay · Pa-rau · Kar · Jo-ree · Ma-naa-ee. - 29
Om Cham Cham Cham Cham Chapal Chalanta.
Om Hanu Hanu Hanu Hanu Hanumanta.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSOm · Cham · Cham · Cham · Cham · Cha-pal · Cha-lan-ta.
Om · Ha-noo · Ha-noo · Ha-noo · Ha-noo · Ha-noo-man-ta. - 30
Om Ham Ham Haank Det Kapi Chanchal.
Om Sam Sam Saham Paraane Khal Dal.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSOm · Ham · Ham · Haank · Det · Ka-pee · Chan-chal.
Om · Sam · Sam · Sa-ham · Pa-raa-nay · Khal · Dal. - 31
Apne Jan Ko Turat Ubaaro.
Sumirat Hoy Aanand Hamaaro.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSAp-nay · Jan · Ko · Too-rat · Oo-baa-ro.
Soo-mi-rat · Hoy · Aa-nand · Ha-maa-ro. - 32
Yahi Bajrang Baan Jehi Maaro.
Taahi Kaho Phir Kaun Ubaaro.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSYa-hee · Baj-rang · Baan · Jay-hee · Maa-ro.
Taa-hee · Ka-ho · Phir · Kaun · Oo-baa-ro. - 33
Paath Karai Bajrang Baan Ki.
Hanumat Raksha Karai Praan Ki.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSPaath · Ka-rai · Baj-rang · Baan · Kee.
Ha-nu-mat · Rak-sha · Ka-rai · Praan · Kee. - 34
Yah Bajrang Baan Jo Jaapai.
Tehi Te Bhoot Pret Sab Kaanpe.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSYah · Baj-rang · Baan · Jo · Jaa-pai.
Tay-hee · Tay · Bhoot · Pret · Sab · Kaan-pay. - 35
Dhoop Dey Aru Japai Hamesha.
Taake Tan Nahin Rahe Kalesha.EASY READING · SAY IT IN PARTSDhoop · Day · A-roo · Ja-pai · Ha-may-sha.
Taa-kay · Tan · Na-hin · Ra-hay · Ka-lay-sha.
The concluding
remembrance.
The reading closes by recalling continued attention to Hanuman Ji with devotion.
Prem Prateetihin Kapi Bhajai, Sada Dharai Ur Dhyaan.
Tehi Ke Kaaraj Sakal Shubh, Siddh Karai Hanuman.
Prem · Pra-tee-tee-hin · Ka-pee · Bha-jai, · Sa-da · Dha-rai · Oor · Dhyaan.
Tay-hee · Kay · Kaa-raj · Sa-kal · Shoobh, · Siddh · Ka-rai · Ha-noo-maan.
The final couplet returns to faith, remembrance and Hanuman Ji’s aid in good endeavours.
About this reading. This version contains urgent appeals and forceful imagery, preserved as part of the devotional text rather than instructions to harm anyone. Bajrang Baan has different recensions; compare the supplied reading and approximate pronunciation aids with your trusted family or temple edition before definitive publication.
One full reading.
One count.
After reciting the opening doha, all 35 chaupais and the closing doha, tap the circle once. This counts complete Bajrang Baan readings, not individual verses.
Ready for your first complete reading.
Read from the opening doha ↑A DEVOTIONAL COMPOSITION TRADITIONALLY ATTRIBUTED TO TULSIDAS
Hanuman
Bahuk.
Shri Hanumate Namah
A prayer spoken through pain.
A devotion that does not fall silent.
Hanuman Bahuk is a devotional composition traditionally attributed to Goswami Tulsidas. It praises Hanuman Ji’s courage and service to Shri Rama, while giving voice to a devotee’s longing for relief, assurance and grace.
Tradition connects this work with Tulsidas’s suffering from pain in his arms. That account provides a devotional setting for the poem; it is not a medical claim about the effects of recitation.
Begin the on-page readingStrength,
then surrender.
The composition begins with praise of Hanuman Ji’s extraordinary deeds and qualities. As the poem unfolds, the speaker turns towards a deeply personal appeal, expressing distress and asking for compassion. The movement from praise to supplication is part of what gives the work its intimate devotional character.
Hanuman Bahuk is commonly presented as a sequence of 44 numbered verses, employing several poetic metres. Its language belongs to the north Indian devotional literary tradition; this English-letter reader preserves that language rather than translating the original verses.
Forty-four verses.
One continuous prayer.
Follow Shri Hanuman Bahuk in four reading parts on this page. The verses appear in English letters, with an easy pronunciation guide and English meanings. The devotional words stay unchanged when you switch the website language.
Read all 44 verses in sequence. The easy-reading lines help with pronunciation; they are not a second set of verses. After finishing the final verse, tap the circular counter in Part 04 to record one complete Bahuk reading. Your selected target and count are saved in this browser when storage is available.
An attentive
way to read.
01Follow one complete edition rather than mixing lines from different published versions.
02Read at a comfortable pace. Use a pronunciation guide or an experienced reader when a passage is unfamiliar.
03Understand the work as devotional poetry and prayer, not as a substitute for medical treatment.
SHRI HANUMAN BAHUK PART 01 OF 04
His strength.
Your refuge.
The first eleven verses.
Read them here, in full.
Begin Hanuman Bahuk with Tulsidas’s praise of Hanuman Ji’s courage, service to Shri Rama, and compassion. The original verses are written in English letters; open the slow-reading guide whenever you want help pacing a line.
READING GUIDE Read each complete original verse before moving to the next. Its optional pause-by-pause guide is not a second recitation. After all 44 verses, record one complete reading with the circular counter in Part 04.
Across the ocean
Sindhu-taran, Siya-soch-haran, rabi-baal-baran-tanu;
Bhuj bisaal, moorati karaal, kaalahu ko kaal janu.
Gahan-dahan-niradahan-Lank nisank, bank-bhuv;
Jaatudhaan-balavaan-maan-mad-davan Pavan-suv.
Kah Tulsidas: sevat sulabh, sevak-hit santat nikat;
Gun ganat, namat, sumirat, japat, saman sakal sankat-bikat.
Open the slow-reading guide
Sindhu-taran Siya-soch-haran rabi-baal-baran-tanu
Bhuj bisaal moorati karaal kaalahu ko kaal janu
Gahan-dahan-niradahan-Lank nisank bank-bhuv
Jaatudhaan-balavaan-maan-mad-davan Pavan-suv.
Kah Tulsidas: sevat sulabh sevak-hit santat nikat
Gun ganat namat sumirat japat saman sakal sankat-bikat
Hanuman crosses the ocean, dispels Sita’s grief and burns Lanka without fear. Tulsidas praises him as ever close to devotees: recalling, honouring and chanting his name brings the hope of overcoming distress.
Strength and refuge
Svarn-sail-sankas koti-rabi-tarun-tej-ghan;
Ur bisaal, bhuj-dand chand, nakh-bajra bajra-tan.
Ping nayan, bhrikuti karaal, rasana dasan-aanan;
Kapis kes, karakas langoor, khal-dal bal bhaanan.
Kah Tulsidas: bas jaasu ur Marut-sut moorati bikat;
Santaap paap tehi purush pahin sapanehun nahin aavat nikat.
Open the slow-reading guide
Svarn-sail-sankas koti-rabi-tarun-tej-ghan;
Ur bisaal bhuj-dand chand nakh-bajra bajra-tan
Ping nayan bhrikuti karaal rasana dasan-aanan
Kapis kes karakas langoor khal-dal bal bhaanan
Kah Tulsidas: bas jaasu ur Marut-sut moorati bikat;
Santaap paap tehi purush pahin sapanehun nahin aavat nikat.
The poet evokes Hanuman’s golden radiance, mighty arms and formidable presence. Those who hold him in their hearts are described as finding refuge from inner suffering and wrongdoing.
The fearless servant
Panch-mukh chha-mukh Bhrigu-mukhya bhat asur-sur;
Sarv-sari-samar samaratth sooro.
Bankuro beer birudait birudaavali;
Bed bandi badat paij-pooro.
Jaasu gun-naath Raghunaath kah, jaasu bal;
Bipul-jal-bharit jag-jaladhi jhooro.
Duvan-dal-daman ko kaun, Tulsi, sa hai;
Pavan ko poot rajpoot rooro.
Open the slow-reading guide
Panch-mukh chha-mukh Bhrigu-mukhya bhat asur-sur;
Sarv-sari-samar samaratth sooro.
Bankuro beer birudait birudaavali;
Bed bandi badat paij-pooro.
Jaasu gun-naath Raghunaath kah jaasu bal
Bipul-jal-bharit jag-jaladhi jhooro.
Duvan-dal-daman ko kaun Tulsi sa hai
Pavan ko poot rajpoot rooro.
The poem celebrates Hanuman’s courage and unwavering service to Shri Rama. His extraordinary strength is presented as beyond the ordinary measures of warriors, whether divine or earthly.
Learning from the sun
Bhaanu son padhan Hanuman gaye, Bhaanu man;
Anumaani sisu-keli kiyo pher-phaar so.
Paachhile pagani gam gagan, magan-man;
Kram ko na bhram, kapi baalak-bihaar so.
Kautuk biloki lokpaal Hari Har Bidhi;
Lochanani chaka-chaudhi, chittani khabhaar so.
Bal kaidhon beer-ras, dheeraj kai, saahas kai;
Tulsi sareer dhare sabaniko saar so.
Open the slow-reading guide
Bhaanu son padhan Hanuman gaye Bhaanu man
Anumaani sisu-keli kiyo pher-phaar so.
Paachhile pagani gam gagan magan-man
Kram ko na bhram kapi baalak-bihaar so
Kautuk biloki lokpaal Hari Har Bidhi;
Lochanani chaka-chaudhi chittani khabhaar so
Bal kaidhon beer-ras dheeraj kai saahas kai
Tulsi sareer dhare sabaniko saar so.
The verse recalls young Hanuman approaching the sun as his teacher. Even the guardians of the worlds marvel at the child’s energy, courage and steadiness.
A banner of courage
Bhaarat men Paarath ke rath-ketu Kapi-raaj;
Gaajyo suni Kuru-raaj dal halbal bho.
Kahyo Dron Bheesham Sameer-sut Maha-beer;
Beer-ras-baari-nidhi jaako bal jal bho.
Baanar subhaay baal-keli bhoomi-bhaanu laagi;
Phalang phalaang hun ten ghaati nabh-tal bho.
Naayi-naayi maath, jori-jori haath jodha johain;
Hanuman dekhe jag-jeevan ko phal bho.
Open the slow-reading guide
Bhaarat men Paarath ke rath-ketu Kapi-raaj;
Gaajyo suni Kuru-raaj dal halbal bho.
Kahyo Dron Bheesham Sameer-sut Maha-beer;
Beer-ras-baari-nidhi jaako bal jal bho.
Baanar subhaay baal-keli bhoomi-bhaanu laagi;
Phalang phalaang hun ten ghaati nabh-tal bho.
Naayi-naayi maath jori-jori haath jodha johain
Hanuman dekhe jag-jeevan ko phal bho.
Hanuman is recalled on Arjuna’s battle flag. His roar and valour impress seasoned warriors; the poem evokes a strength that inspires awe in the midst of battle.
The ocean becomes a step
Gopad payodhi kari, Holika jyon laayi Lank;
Nipat nisank par-pur galbal bho.
Dron so pahaar liyo khyaal hi ukhaari kar;
Kanduk jyon kapi-khel bel kaiso phal bho.
Sankat-samaaj asamanjas bho Raam-raaj;
Kaaj jug-poogani ko karatal pal bho.
Saahasi samatth Tulsi ko naah jaaki baanh;
Lokpaal paalan ko phir thir thal bho.
Open the slow-reading guide
Gopad payodhi kari Holika jyon laayi Lank
Nipat nisank par-pur galbal bho.
Dron so pahaar liyo khyaal hi ukhaari kar;
Kanduk jyon kapi-khel bel kaiso phal bho.
Sankat-samaaj asamanjas bho Raam-raaj;
Kaaj jug-poogani ko karatal pal bho.
Saahasi samatth Tulsi ko naah jaaki baanh;
Lokpaal paalan ko phir thir thal bho.
The poet recalls the crossing to Lanka, the burning of the city and the lifting of the mountain. Enormous difficulties appear small when measured against Hanuman’s devoted service.
Beyond ordinary measure
Kamath ki peethi jaake godani ki gaadain maano;
Naap ke bhaajan bhari jal-nidhi-jal bho.
Jaatudhaan-daavan paraavan ko durg bhayo;
Maha-meen-baas timi tomaniko thal bho.
Kumbhakarn-Raavan-Payodnaad-eendhan ko;
Tulsi prataap jaako prabal anal bho.
Bheesham kahat, mere anumaan Hanuman;
Saarikho trikaal na trilok mahaabal bho.
Open the slow-reading guide
Kamath ki peethi jaake godani ki gaadain maano;
Naap ke bhaajan bhari jal-nidhi-jal bho.
Jaatudhaan-daavan paraavan ko durg bhayo;
Maha-meen-baas timi tomaniko thal bho.
Kumbhakarn-Raavan-Payodnaad-eendhan ko;
Tulsi prataap jaako prabal anal bho.
Bheesham kahat mere anumaan Hanuman
Saarikho trikaal na trilok mahaabal bho.
Vast images of oceans, mountains and the defeat of formidable opponents magnify Hanuman’s power. The poet declares him exceptionally mighty across the three worlds.
The one to call upon
Doot Raam-raay ko, sapoot poot Paun ko, too;
Anjani ko nandan, prataap bhoori Bhaanu so.
Siya-soch-saman, durit-dosh-daman;
Saran aaye avan, Lakhan-priya praan so.
Dasamukh dusah daridra daribe ko bhayo;
Prakat tilok ok Tulsi nidhaan so.
Gyaan-gunvaan balvaan seva saavadhaan;
Saaheb sujaan ur aanu Hanuman so.
Open the slow-reading guide
Doot Raam-raay ko sapoot poot Paun ko too
Anjani ko nandan prataap bhoori Bhaanu so
Siya-soch-saman durit-dosh-daman
Saran aaye avan Lakhan-priya praan so
Dasamukh dusah daridra daribe ko bhayo;
Prakat tilok ok Tulsi nidhaan so.
Gyaan-gunvaan balvaan seva saavadhaan;
Saaheb sujaan ur aanu Hanuman so.
Hanuman is named Shri Rama’s messenger, Anjani’s son and a refuge for those who seek help. Tulsidas calls on him with admiration for his wisdom, strength and devoted service.
Hope in remembrance
Davan-duvan-dal bhuvan-bidit bal;
Bed jas gaavat bibudh bandi-chhor ko.
Paap-taap-timir tuhin-bighatan-patu;
Sevak-saroruh sukhad Bhaanu-bhor ko.
Lok-parlok ten bisok sapane na sok;
Tulsi ke hiye hai bharoso ek or ko.
Raam ko dulaaro daas Baamdev ko nivaas;
Naam kali-kaamtaru Kesari-kisor ko.
Open the slow-reading guide
Davan-duvan-dal bhuvan-bidit bal;
Bed jas gaavat bibudh bandi-chhor ko.
Paap-taap-timir tuhin-bighatan-patu;
Sevak-saroruh sukhad Bhaanu-bhor ko.
Lok-parlok ten bisok sapane na sok;
Tulsi ke hiye hai bharoso ek or ko.
Raam ko dulaaro daas Baamdev ko nivaas;
Naam kali-kaamtaru Kesari-kisor ko.
The verse praises Hanuman as a light that lifts despair and as a protector of devotees. Tulsidas places his confidence in Rama’s beloved servant, the son of Kesari.
Mighty, yet compassionate
Mahaabal-seem, maha-bheem, maha-baanayit;
Maha-beer bidit baraayo Raghu-beer ko.
Kulis-kathor tanu jor parai ror ran;
Karuna-kalit man dhaaramik dheer ko.
Durjan ko kaal so karaal, paal sajjan ko;
Sumire haran-haar Tulsi ki peer ko.
Siya-sukh-daayak dulaaro Raghu-naayak ko;
Sevak sahaayak hai saahasi Sameer ko.
Open the slow-reading guide
Mahaabal-seem maha-bheem maha-baanayit
Maha-beer bidit baraayo Raghu-beer ko.
Kulis-kathor tanu jor parai ror ran;
Karuna-kalit man dhaaramik dheer ko.
Durjan ko kaal so karaal paal sajjan ko
Sumire haran-haar Tulsi ki peer ko.
Siya-sukh-daayak dulaaro Raghu-naayak ko;
Sevak sahaayak hai saahasi Sameer ko.
Hanuman is described as fiercely strong in battle yet compassionate in heart. He protects good people, brings comfort to Sita and remains a faithful helper in Shri Rama’s service.
The healer of distress
Rachibe ko Bidhi jaise, paalibe ko Hari, Har;
Meech maaribe ko, jyaayibe ko sudhaa-paan bho.
Dharibe ko dharani, tarani tam dalibe ko;
Sokhibe Krisaanu, poshibe ko Him-Bhaanu bho.
Khal-dukh-doshibe ko, jan-paritoshibe ko;
Maangibo maleenata ko modak sudaan bho.
Aarat ki aarati nivaaribe ko tihun pur;
Tulsi ko saaheb hatheelo Hanuman bho.
Open the slow-reading guide
Rachibe ko Bidhi jaise paalibe ko Hari Har
Meech maaribe ko jyaayibe ko sudhaa-paan bho
Dharibe ko dharani tarani tam dalibe ko
Sokhibe Krisaanu poshibe ko Him-Bhaanu bho
Khal-dukh-doshibe ko jan-paritoshibe ko
Maangibo maleenata ko modak sudaan bho.
Aarat ki aarati nivaaribe ko tihun pur;
Tulsi ko saaheb hatheelo Hanuman bho.
By comparing Hanuman’s help to the life-giving forces of creation, earth, sun, fire and moon, the poet praises him as one who consoles devotees and relieves distress across the three worlds.
Editorial note: This is a reader of one traditional 44-verse Hanuman Bahuk recension. The Roman spellings are approximate reading aids; wording, pronunciation and verse divisions vary between editions. Meanings are brief thematic summaries, not literal line-by-line translations. Specialist proofreading is recommended before publishing it as a definitive text.
SHRI HANUMAN BAHUK PART 02 OF 04
A prayer
spoken with trust.
Continue with verses 12–22.
Stay within the reading.
These verses move from Hanuman Ji’s protection and generosity to Tulsidas’s personal appeal. Read the original devotional words in English letters and open a simple pacing guide where you need one.
READING GUIDE Follow each verse once, then continue to the next. The slow-reading line shows pauses rather than another verse to recite. After all 44 verses, record one complete reading using the circular japa counter in Part 04.
His name, a shelter
Sevak syokai jaani Janakees maanai kaani,
Saanukool Soolpaani navai naath naank ko.
Devi dev daanav dayaavane hvai jorain haath,
Baapure baraak kahaa aur raajaa raank ko.
Jaagat sovat baithe baagat binod mod,
Taakai jo anarth so samarth ek aank ko.
Sab din rooro parai puro jahaan-tahaan taahi,
Jaake hai bharoso hiye Hanuman haank ko.
Open the slow-reading guide
Sevak syokai jaani Janakees maanai kaani,
Saanukool Soolpaani navai naath naank ko.
Devi dev daanav dayaavane hvai jorain haath,
Baapure baraak kahaa aur raajaa raank ko.
Jaagat sovat baithe baagat binod mod,
Taakai jo anarth so samarth ek aank ko.
Sab din rooro parai puro jahaan-tahaan taahi,
Jaake hai bharoso hiye Hanuman haank ko.
Tulsidas praises Hanuman as a compassionate protector whose name gives the devotee confidence amid ordinary activity and uncertainty.
Held with kindness
Saanug Sagauri saanukool Soolpaani taahi,
Lokpaal sakal Lakhan Raam Jaanaki.
Lok paralok ko bisok so tilok taahi,
Tulsi tamaai kahaa kaahu beer aan ki.
Kesari-kisor bandi-chhor ke nevaaje sab,
Keerati bimal Kapi Karunaa-nidhaan ki.
Baalak-jyon paalahain Kripaalu muni siddh taako,
Jaake hiye hulasati haank Hanuman ki.
Open the slow-reading guide
Saanug Sagauri saanukool Soolpaani taahi,
Lokpaal sakal Lakhan Raam Jaanaki.
Lok paralok ko bisok so tilok taahi,
Tulsi tamaai kahaa kaahu beer aan ki.
Kesari-kisor bandi-chhor ke nevaaje sab,
Keerati bimal Kapi Karunaa-nidhaan ki.
Baalak-jyon paalahain Kripaalu muni siddh taako,
Jaake hiye hulasati haank Hanuman ki.
The verse describes the assurance of those who trust Hanuman: they are imagined as cherished children held in compassion, with Rama and Sita remembered alongside him.
In thought, word and deed
Karunaa nidhaan, bal-buddhi ke nidhaan, mod-
Mahimaa-nidhaan, gun-gyaan ke nidhaan hau.
Baamdev-roop, bhoop Raam ke sanehi, naam
Let-det arth dharm kaam nirbaan hau.
Aapne prabhaav, Sitaanaath ke subhaav seel,
Lok-bed-bidhi ke bidush Hanuman hau.
Man ki, bachan ki, karam ki tihun prakaar,
Tulsi tihaaro tum saaheb sujaan hau.
Open the slow-reading guide
Karunaa nidhaan, bal-buddhi ke nidhaan, mod-
Mahimaa-nidhaan, gun-gyaan ke nidhaan hau.
Baamdev-roop, bhoop Raam ke sanehi, naam
Let-det arth dharm kaam nirbaan hau.
Aapne prabhaav, Sitaanaath ke subhaav seel,
Lok-bed-bidhi ke bidush Hanuman hau.
Man ki, bachan ki, karam ki tihun prakaar,
Tulsi tihaaro tum saaheb sujaan hau.
Hanuman is praised as a storehouse of compassion, strength and wisdom. Tulsidas places his thoughts, words and actions in Hanuman’s care.
Please mend what is broken
Man ko agam, tan sugam kiye Kapees,
Kaaj Mahaaraaj ke samaaj saaj saaje hain.
Dev-bandi-chhor ran-ror Kesari-kisor,
Jug-jug jag tere birad biraaje hain.
Beer barjor, ghati jor Tulsi ki or,
Suni sakuchaane saadhu, khal-gan gaaje hain.
Bigari sanvaar Anjani-kumaar kije mohin,
Jaise hot aaye Hanuman ke nivaaje hain.
Open the slow-reading guide
Man ko agam, tan sugam kiye Kapees,
Kaaj Mahaaraaj ke samaaj saaj saaje hain.
Dev-bandi-chhor ran-ror Kesari-kisor,
Jug-jug jag tere birad biraaje hain.
Beer barjor, ghati jor Tulsi ki or,
Suni sakuchaane saadhu, khal-gan gaaje hain.
Bigari sanvaar Anjani-kumaar kije mohin,
Jaise hot aaye Hanuman ke nivaaje hain.
Remembering Hanuman’s service to Rama and his long-revered courage, the poet asks him to restore what has gone wrong in the devotee’s life.
I belong to you
Jaan-siromani hau Hanuman sadaa jan ke man baas tihaaro.
Dhaaro bigaaro main kaako kahaa kehi kaaran kheejhat haun to tihaaro.
Saaheb sevak naate te haato kiyo so tahaan Tulsi ko na chaaro.
Dosh sunaaye ten aagehun ko hoshiyaar hvai hon man tau hiy haaro.
Open the slow-reading guide
Jaan-siromani hau Hanuman sadaa jan ke man baas tihaaro.
Dhaaro bigaaro main kaako kahaa kehi kaaran kheejhat haun to tihaaro.
Saaheb sevak naate te haato kiyo so tahaan Tulsi ko na chaaro.
Dosh sunaaye ten aagehun ko hoshiyaar hvai hon man tau hiy haaro.
Tulsidas speaks openly of his dependence: he belongs to Hanuman as a servant belongs to a trusted master, and asks not to be cast aside after making mistakes.
At a difficult hour
Tere thape uthapai na Mahes, thapai thir ko Kapi je ghar ghaale.
Tere nivaaje gareeb-nivaaj biraajat bairin ke ur saale.
Sankat soch sabai Tulsi liye naam phatai makari ke-se jaale.
Boodh bhaye, bali, merihi baar, ki haari pare bahutai nat paale.
Open the slow-reading guide
Tere thape uthapai na Mahes, thapai thir ko Kapi je ghar ghaale.
Tere nivaaje gareeb-nivaaj biraajat bairin ke ur saale.
Sankat soch sabai Tulsi liye naam phatai makari ke-se jaale.
Boodh bhaye, bali, merihi baar, ki haari pare bahutai nat paale.
The poet recalls Hanuman’s protection and asks whether, in old age and distress, he too may find the refuge that other devotees have known.
The strength remembered
Sindhu tare, bade beer dale khal, jaare hain Lank-se bank mavaa se.
Tain ran-kehari kehari ke bidale ari-kunjar chhail chhavaa se.
Toson samatth susaaheb sei sahai Tulsi dukh dosh davaa-se.
Baanar baaj badhe khal-khechar, leejat kyon na lapeti lavaa-se.
Open the slow-reading guide
Sindhu tare, bade beer dale khal, jaare hain Lank-se bank mavaa se.
Tain ran-kehari kehari ke bidale ari-kunjar chhail chhavaa se.
Toson samatth susaaheb sei sahai Tulsi dukh dosh davaa-se.
Baanar baaj badhe khal-khechar, leejat kyon na lapeti lavaa-se.
The verse sets Hanuman’s celebrated feats against the poet’s own suffering: the one who crossed the sea and overcame formidable foes is asked to help a devotee in pain.
Through trial and fear
Achchh-bimardan kaanan-bhaani Dasaanan aanan bhaa na nihaaro.
Baaridnaad Akampan Kumbhkarann-se kunjar kehari-baaro.
Raam-prataap-hutaasan, kachchh, bipachchh, Sameer Sameer-dulaaro.
Paap ten, saap ten, taap tihun ten, sadaa Tulsi kahan so rakhvaaro.
Open the slow-reading guide
Achchh-bimardan kaanan-bhaani Dasaanan aanan bhaa na nihaaro.
Baaridnaad Akampan Kumbhkarann-se kunjar kehari-baaro.
Raam-prataap-hutaasan, kachchh, bipachchh, Sameer Sameer-dulaaro.
Paap ten, saap ten, taap tihun ten, sadaa Tulsi kahan so rakhvaaro.
Remembering Hanuman’s role in the battle against Ravana’s forces, Tulsidas praises him as a guardian through hardship and distress.
A plea for relief
Jaanat jahaan Hanuman ko nivaajyau jan,
Man anumaani, bali, bol na bisaariye.
Sevaa-jog Tulsi kabahun kahaa chook paree,
Saaheb subhaav Kapi saahibi sanbhaariye.
Aparaadhi jaani keejai saasati sahas bhaanti,
Modak marai jo, taahi maahur na maariye.
Saahasi Sameer ke dulaare Raghubeer-ju ke,
Baanh peer Mahaabeer begi hi nivaariye.
Open the slow-reading guide
Jaanat jahaan Hanuman ko nivaajyau jan,
Man anumaani, bali, bol na bisaariye.
Sevaa-jog Tulsi kabahun kahaa chook paree,
Saaheb subhaav Kapi saahibi sanbhaariye.
Aparaadhi jaani keejai saasati sahas bhaanti,
Modak marai jo, taahi maahur na maariye.
Saahasi Sameer ke dulaare Raghubeer-ju ke,
Baanh peer Mahaabeer begi hi nivaariye.
The poet asks Hanuman to remember his compassion: even if the devotee has erred, Tulsidas prays for relief from the pain in his arm.
See me as your own
Baalak biloki, bali, baare ten aapno kiyo,
Deenbandhu dayaa keenhi niroopaadhi nyaariye.
Raavro bharoso Tulsi ke, raavroi bal,
Aas raavariyai, daas raavro bichaariye.
Bado bikaraal Kali, kaako na bihaal kiyo,
Maathe pagu bali ko, nihaari so nivaariye.
Kesari-kisor, ran-ror, barjor beer,
Baanhu-peer Raahu-maatu jyon pachhaari maariye.
Open the slow-reading guide
Baalak biloki, bali, baare ten aapno kiyo,
Deenbandhu dayaa keenhi niroopaadhi nyaariye.
Raavro bharoso Tulsi ke, raavroi bal,
Aas raavariyai, daas raavro bichaariye.
Bado bikaraal Kali, kaako na bihaal kiyo,
Maathe pagu bali ko, nihaari so nivaariye.
Kesari-kisor, ran-ror, barjor beer,
Baanhu-peer Raahu-maatu jyon pachhaari maariye.
Speaking with the trust of a child, Tulsidas recalls Hanuman’s lifelong care and asks him to drive away the arm pain that has overwhelmed him.
A hand held in refuge
Uthape thapan-thir thape uthapan-haar,
Kesari-kumaar bal aapno sanbhaariye.
Raam ke gulaamani ko kaam-taru Raamdoot,
Mose deen dubare ko takiyaa tihaariye.
Saaheb samarth toson Tulsi ke maathe par,
Sou aparaadh binu beer, baanhdi maariye.
Pokhari bisaal baanhu, bali baari-char peer,
Makari jyon pakarikai badan bidaariye.
Open the slow-reading guide
Uthape thapan-thir thape uthapan-haar,
Kesari-kumaar bal aapno sanbhaariye.
Raam ke gulaamani ko kaam-taru Raamdoot,
Mose deen dubare ko takiyaa tihaariye.
Saaheb samarth toson Tulsi ke maathe par,
Sou aparaadh binu beer, baanhdi maariye.
Pokhari bisaal baanhu, bali baari-char peer,
Makari jyon pakarikai badan bidaariye.
The poet invokes Hanuman’s power to restore what has fallen and asks him to deal decisively with the suffering that has seized his arm.
Editorial note: This is an approximate Roman-letter reader of one traditional Hanuman Bahuk recension. Spelling and pronunciation may differ by region or edition. Meanings are short thematic explanations, not literal translations. Please arrange a Braj/Hindi specialist’s proofreading before publishing it as a definitive recitation.
SHRI HANUMAN BAHUK PART 03 OF 04
Pain becomes
a direct prayer.
Continue with verses 23–33.
Trust turns personal.
In this part, Tulsidas repeatedly remembers Hanuman Ji’s heroic deeds while speaking openly about suffering and dependence. Read the devotional words in English letters and use the pacing guide only when needed.
READING GUIDE Read each complete verse once and move forward in order. The slow-reading line only marks pauses. After all 44 verses, the final fold will let you record one complete Hanuman Bahuk reading.
Faith across the ocean
Ramko saneh, Ram saahas Lakhan Siya,
Ramki bhagati, soch sankat nivaariye.
Mud-markat rog-baarinidhi heri haare,
Jeev-Jaamavantko bharoso tero bhaariye.
Koodiye Kripaal Tulsi suprem-pabbayaten,
Suthal Subel bhaalu baithikai bichaariye.
Mahabeer baankure baraaki baanh-peer kyon na,
Lankini jyon laat-ghaat hi marori maariye.
Open the slow-reading guide
Ramko saneh, Ram saahas Lakhan Siya,
Ramki bhagati, soch sankat nivaariye.
Mud-markat rog-baarinidhi heri haare,
Jeev-Jaamavantko bharoso tero bhaariye.
Koodiye Kripaal Tulsi suprem-pabbayaten,
Suthal Subel bhaalu baithikai bichaariye.
Mahabeer baankure baraaki baanh-peer kyon na,
Lankini jyon laat-ghaat hi marori maariye.
Tulsidas asks Hanuman to cross the ocean of suffering with the same courage shown in Lanka and to remove the pain that has overwhelmed him.
No refuge beyond him
Lok-paralokahun tilok na bilokiyat,
Tose samarth chap charihun nihaariye.
Karm, kaal, lokpaal, ag-jag jeev-jaal,
Naath haath sab nij mahima bichaariye.
Khaas daas raavaro, nivaas tero taasu ur,
Tulsi so dev dukhi dekhiyat bhaariye.
Baat tarumool baanhu-sool kapi-kachchhu-beli,
Upaji sakeli kapi-keli hi ukhaariye.
Open the slow-reading guide
Lok-paralokahun tilok na bilokiyat,
Tose samarth chap charihun nihaariye.
Karm, kaal, lokpaal, ag-jag jeev-jaal,
Naath haath sab nij mahima bichaariye.
Khaas daas raavaro, nivaas tero taasu ur,
Tulsi so dev dukhi dekhiyat bhaariye.
Baat tarumool baanhu-sool kapi-kachchhu-beli,
Upaji sakeli kapi-keli hi ukhaariye.
The poet says he sees no protector equal to Hanuman and asks him to uproot the affliction as easily as a powerful monkey uproots a vine.
A fierce affliction
Karam-karaal-kans bhoomipaal ke bharose,
Baki bak-bhagini kahuten kahaa daraigi.
Badi bikaraal baal-ghaatini na jaat kahi,
Baanhu-bal baalak chhabile chhote chharaigi.
Aayi hai banaai besh aap hi bichaari dekh,
Paap jaay sabko guni ke paale paraigi.
Pootana pisaachini jyon Kapi-Kaanh Tulsiki,
Baanhu-peer Mahabeer, tere maare maraigi.
Open the slow-reading guide
Karam-karaal-kans bhoomipaal ke bharose,
Baki bak-bhagini kahuten kahaa daraigi.
Badi bikaraal baal-ghaatini na jaat kahi,
Baanhu-bal baalak chhabile chhote chharaigi.
Aayi hai banaai besh aap hi bichaari dekh,
Paap jaay sabko guni ke paale paraigi.
Pootana pisaachini jyon Kapi-Kaanh Tulsiki,
Baanhu-peer Mahabeer, tere maare maraigi.
The arm pain is imagined as a dangerous enemy. Tulsidas appeals to Hanuman to defeat it just as divine power defeats destructive forces.
By Hanuman’s name
Bhaal ki ki kaal ki ki rosh ki tridosh ki hai,
Bedan bisham paap-taap chhal-chhaanh ki.
Karaman koot ki ki jantra-mantra boot ki,
Paraahi jaahi paapini maleen man-maanh ki.
Paihahi sajaay nat kahat bajaay tohi,
Baavari na hohi baani jaani Kapi-naanh ki.
Aan Hanuman ki dohaai Balavaan ki,
Sapath Mahabeer ki jo rahai peer baanh ki.
Open the slow-reading guide
Bhaal ki ki kaal ki ki rosh ki tridosh ki hai,
Bedan bisham paap-taap chhal-chhaanh ki.
Karaman koot ki ki jantra-mantra boot ki,
Paraahi jaahi paapini maleen man-maanh ki.
Paihahi sajaay nat kahat bajaay tohi,
Baavari na hohi baani jaani Kapi-naanh ki.
Aan Hanuman ki dohaai Balavaan ki,
Sapath Mahabeer ki jo rahai peer baanh ki.
The poet considers many possible causes for the pain but finally places his appeal under Hanuman’s name and strength.
Deeds remembered
Sinhika sanhaari bal, Sursa sudhaari chhal,
Lankini pachhaari maari baatika ujaari hai.
Lank parajaari makari bidaari baar-baar,
Jaatudhaan dhaari dhooridhaani kari daari hai.
Tori jam-kaatari Madodari kadhori aani,
Raavan ki raani Meghnaad mahantaari hai.
Bheer baanh-peer ki nipat raakhi Mahabeer,
Kaun ke sankoch Tulsi ke soch bhaari hai.
Open the slow-reading guide
Sinhika sanhaari bal, Sursa sudhaari chhal,
Lankini pachhaari maari baatika ujaari hai.
Lank parajaari makari bidaari baar-baar,
Jaatudhaan dhaari dhooridhaani kari daari hai.
Tori jam-kaatari Madodari kadhori aani,
Raavan ki raani Meghnaad mahantaari hai.
Bheer baanh-peer ki nipat raakhi Mahabeer,
Kaun ke sankoch Tulsi ke soch bhaari hai.
Tulsidas recalls Hanuman’s victories in Lanka and asks why such a mighty protector should hesitate before this smaller personal suffering.
The power of remembrance
Tero baal-keli beer suni sahamat dheer,
Bhoolat sareer-sudhi Sakra-rabi-Raahu ki.
Teri baanh basat bisok lokpaal sab,
Tero naam let rahai aarati na kaahu ki.
Saam daan bhed bidhi bedahu labed sidhi,
Haath Kapinaathahi ke choti chor saahu ki.
Aalas anakh parihaas kai sikhaavan hai,
Ete din rahi peer Tulsike baahuki.
Open the slow-reading guide
Tero baal-keli beer suni sahamat dheer,
Bhoolat sareer-sudhi Sakra-rabi-Raahu ki.
Teri baanh basat bisok lokpaal sab,
Tero naam let rahai aarati na kaahu ki.
Saam daan bhed bidhi bedahu labed sidhi,
Haath Kapinaathahi ke choti chor saahu ki.
Aalas anakh parihaas kai sikhaavan hai,
Ete din rahi peer Tulsike baahuki.
The verse praises the awe inspired by Hanuman’s strength and says that remembrance of his name brings courage in distress.
A child under protection
Tookani ko ghar-ghar dolat kangaal boli,
Baal jyon Kripaal natpaal paali poso hai.
Keenhi hai sambhaar saar Anjanikumar beer,
Aapno bisarihain na merehu bharoso hai.
Itno parekho sab bhaanti samarth aaju,
Kapiraaj saanchi kahau ko tilok toso hai.
Saasati sahat daas keeje pekhi parihaas,
Cheeri ko maran khel baalakaniko so hai.
Open the slow-reading guide
Tookani ko ghar-ghar dolat kangaal boli,
Baal jyon Kripaal natpaal paali poso hai.
Keenhi hai sambhaar saar Anjanikumar beer,
Aapno bisarihain na merehu bharoso hai.
Itno parekho sab bhaanti samarth aaju,
Kapiraaj saanchi kahau ko tilok toso hai.
Saasati sahat daas keeje pekhi parihaas,
Cheeri ko maran khel baalakaniko so hai.
Tulsidas remembers having been sustained like a child and asks Hanuman not to abandon a servant who still depends upon that protection.
Remedies exhausted
Aapne hi paapaten tritaapaten ki saapaten,
Badhi hai baanhu-bedan kahi na sahi jaati hai.
Aushadh anek jantra-mantra-totakaadi kiye,
Baadi bhaye devata manaaye adhikaati hai.
Karataar, bharataar, harataar, karm, kaal,
Ko hai jag-jaal jo na maanat itaati hai.
Chero tero Tulsi tu mero kahyo Ramdoot,
Dheel teri beer mohi peeraten piraati hai.
Open the slow-reading guide
Aapne hi paapaten tritaapaten ki saapaten,
Badhi hai baanhu-bedan kahi na sahi jaati hai.
Aushadh anek jantra-mantra-totakaadi kiye,
Baadi bhaye devata manaaye adhikaati hai.
Karataar, bharataar, harataar, karm, kaal,
Ko hai jag-jaal jo na maanat itaati hai.
Chero tero Tulsi tu mero kahyo Ramdoot,
Dheel teri beer mohi peeraten piraati hai.
After many remedies and devotional efforts have failed, the poet turns directly to Hanuman and asks for compassionate intervention.
The helper of the helpless
Doot Ramraay ko, sapoot poot baay ko,
Samath haath paay ko sahaay asahaay ko.
Baanki birudaavali bidit bed gaaiyat,
Raavan so bhat bhayo muthika ke ghaay ko.
Ete bade saaheb samarth ko nivaajo aaj,
Seedat susevak bachan man kaay ko.
Thori baanh-peer ki badi galaani Tulsi ko,
Kaun paap kop, lop pragat prabhaay ko.
Open the slow-reading guide
Doot Ramraay ko, sapoot poot baay ko,
Samath haath paay ko sahaay asahaay ko.
Baanki birudaavali bidit bed gaaiyat,
Raavan so bhat bhayo muthika ke ghaay ko.
Ete bade saaheb samarth ko nivaajo aaj,
Seedat susevak bachan man kaay ko.
Thori baanh-peer ki badi galaani Tulsi ko,
Kaun paap kop, lop pragat prabhaay ko.
The poet praises Hanuman as helper of the helpless, then asks why such a small affliction continues to trouble a devoted servant.
Remove the cause
Devi dev danuj manuj muni siddh naag,
Chhote bade jeev jete chetan achet hain.
Pootana pisaachi jaatudhaani jaatudhaan baam,
Ramdoot ki rajaai maathe maani let hain.
Ghor jantra mantra koot kapat kurog jog,
Hanuman aan suni chhaadat niket hain.
Krodh keeje karm ko prabodh keeje Tulsi ko,
Sodh keeje tin ko jo dosh dukh det hain.
Open the slow-reading guide
Devi dev danuj manuj muni siddh naag,
Chhote bade jeev jete chetan achet hain.
Pootana pisaachi jaatudhaani jaatudhaan baam,
Ramdoot ki rajaai maathe maani let hain.
Ghor jantra mantra koot kapat kurog jog,
Hanuman aan suni chhaadat niket hain.
Krodh keeje karm ko prabodh keeje Tulsi ko,
Sodh keeje tin ko jo dosh dukh det hain.
Tulsidas asks Hanuman to correct whatever cause is producing the suffering and to guide the devotee as well as remove the affliction.
A hand of compassion
Tere bal baanar jitaaye ran Raavan son,
Tere ghaale jaatudhaan bhaye ghar-ghar ke.
Tere bal Ramraaj kiye sab sur-kaaj,
Sakal samaaj saaj saje Raghubar ke.
Tero gunagaan suni geerbaan pulakat,
Sajal bilochan Biranchi Hari Har ke.
Tulsi ke maathe par haath phero Keesnaath,
Dekhiye na daas dukhi tose kanigar ke.
Open the slow-reading guide
Tere bal baanar jitaaye ran Raavan son,
Tere ghaale jaatudhaan bhaye ghar-ghar ke.
Tere bal Ramraaj kiye sab sur-kaaj,
Sakal samaaj saaj saje Raghubar ke.
Tero gunagaan suni geerbaan pulakat,
Sajal bilochan Biranchi Hari Har ke.
Tulsi ke maathe par haath phero Keesnaath,
Dekhiye na daas dukhi tose kanigar ke.
The poet closes this section by remembering Hanuman’s role in Rama’s victory and asking him to place a compassionate hand upon his suffering servant.
Editorial note: This is an approximate Roman-letter reader of one traditional Hanuman Bahuk recension. Spellings and pronunciation may vary by region or edition. Meanings are concise thematic explanations rather than word-for-word translations. A Braj/Hindi specialist should proofread the final recitation before authoritative publication.
SHRI HANUMAN BAHUK PART 04 OF 04
The prayer
comes home.
The final eleven verses.
One complete devotion.
Continue from verse 34 to verse 44. Read each complete verse in English letters, with an optional slow-reading guide and an explanation in English. After finishing all 44 verses across the four reading folds, count one complete reading below.
HOW TO READ These lines are the sacred poem written in English letters—not an English translation. The meanings may be translated by GTranslate; the recited words and slow-reading lines will remain unchanged.
A child asks not to be forgotten
Paalo tere took ko, parehu chook mookiye na,
Koor kaudi dooko haun, aapni or heriye.
Bhoranaath bhore hi, sarosh hot thore dosh,
Poshi toshi thaapi aapno, na avaderiye.
Ambu tu haun ambuchar, amba tu haun dimbh so na,
Boojhiye bilamb avalamb, mere teriye.
Baalak bikal jaani, paahi prem pahichaani,
Tulsi ki baanh par, laami loom pheriye.
Open the slow-reading guide
Paalo tere took ko, · parehu chook mookiye na,
Koor kaudi dooko haun, · aapni or heriye.
Bhoranaath bhore hi, · sarosh hot thore dosh,
Poshi toshi thaapi aapno, · na avaderiye.
Ambu tu haun ambuchar, · amba tu haun dimbh so na,
Boojhiye bilamb avalamb, · mere teriye.
Baalak bikal jaani, · paahi prem pahichaani,
Tulsi ki baanh par, · laami loom pheriye.
Tulsidas asks Hanuman to remember him as a dependent child. He appeals for patient kindness and asks Hanuman to pass his long tail gently over his aching arm.
A storm of suffering
Gheri liyo rogani, kujogani, kulogani jyaun,
Baasar jalad ghan ghataa, dhuki dhaai hai.
Barasat baari peer, jaariye javaase jas,
Rosh binu dosh, dhoom-mool malinaai hai.
Karunaanidhaan Hanuman, maha balvaan,
Heri hansi haanki phoonki, faujen ten udaai hai.
Khaaye huto Tulsi, kurog raadh raakasani,
Kesari-kishor raakhe, beer bariaai hai.
Open the slow-reading guide
Gheri liyo rogani, · kujogani, · kulogani jyaun,
Baasar jalad ghan ghataa, · dhuki dhaai hai.
Barasat baari peer, · jaariye javaase jas,
Rosh binu dosh, · dhoom-mool malinaai hai.
Karunaanidhaan Hanuman, · maha balvaan,
Heri hansi haanki phoonki, · faujen ten udaai hai.
Khaaye huto Tulsi, · kurog raadh raakasani,
Kesari-kishor raakhe, · beer bariaai hai.
Suffering surrounds the poet like storm clouds. He asks compassionate Hanuman to scatter it and protect him with the strength for which he is praised.
Let me remain in his service
Ram-gulaam tuhi Hanuman,
Gosaain susaain sada anukoolo.
Paalyo haun baal jyon, aakhar doo,
Pitu maatu son mangal mod samoolo.
Baanh ki bedan, baanh pagaar,
Pukaarat aarat aanand bhoolo.
Shri Raghubeer nivaariye peer,
Rahaun darbaar, paro lati loolo.
Open the slow-reading guide
Ram-gulaam tuhi Hanuman,
Gosaain susaain sada anukoolo.
Paalyo haun baal jyon, · aakhar doo,
Pitu maatu son mangal mod samoolo.
Baanh ki bedan, · baanh pagaar,
Pukaarat aarat aanand bhoolo.
Shri Raghubeer nivaariye peer,
Rahaun darbaar, · paro lati loolo.
Remembering Hanuman as Shri Rama’s devoted servant, the poet asks Rama to relieve his arm pain, hoping to remain in the Lord’s service even in frailty.
The arm that once held me
Kaal ki karalta, karam kathinaai keedhaun,
Paap ke prabhaav ki, subhaay baay baavare.
Bedan kubhaanti so, sahi na jaati raati din,
Soi baanh gahi, jo gahi sameer-daavare.
Laayo taru Tulsi tihaaro, so nihaari baari,
Seenchiye maleen bho, tayo hai tihun taavare.
Bhootan ki aapni, paraaye ki kripaanidhaan,
Jaaniyat sabahi ki reeti, Ram raavare.
Open the slow-reading guide
Kaal ki karalta, · karam kathinaai keedhaun,
Paap ke prabhaav ki, · subhaay baay baavare.
Bedan kubhaanti so, · sahi na jaati raati din,
Soi baanh gahi, · jo gahi sameer-daavare.
Laayo taru Tulsi tihaaro, · so nihaari baari,
Seenchiye maleen bho, · tayo hai tihun taavare.
Bhootan ki aapni, · paraaye ki kripaanidhaan,
Jaaniyat sabahi ki reeti, · Ram raavare.
The speaker describes unrelenting pain and remembers the protection previously received. He asks to be cared for as a tree is watered by the one who planted it.
Pain in every limb
Paayan peer, pet peer, baanh peer, munh peer,
Jarjar sakal sareer, peer-mayi hai.
Dev bhoot pitar karam, khal kaal grah,
Mohi par davari, damaanak si dai hai.
Haun to bin mol ke bikaano, bali baarehi ten,
Ot Ram-naam ki, lalaat likhi lai hai.
Kumbhaj ke kinkar bikal, boode gokhurani,
Haay Ram-raay, aisi haal kahun bhai hai.
Open the slow-reading guide
Paayan peer, · pet peer, · baanh peer, · munh peer,
Jarjar sakal sareer, · peer-mayi hai.
Dev bhoot pitar karam, · khal kaal grah,
Mohi par davari, · damaanak si dai hai.
Haun to bin mol ke bikaano, · bali baarehi ten,
Ot Ram-naam ki, · lalaat likhi lai hai.
Kumbhaj ke kinkar bikal, · boode gokhurani,
Haay Ram-raay, · aisi haal kahun bhai hai.
The poet describes pain throughout his body and remembers his long-standing refuge in Rama’s name, asking Rama to see his present helplessness.
Calling upon two sacred names
Baahuk Subaahu neech, leechar Mareech mili,
Munh-peer Ketuja kurog, jaatudhaan hai.
Ram-naam jap-jaag kiyo, chahaun saanuraag,
Kaal kaise doot bhoot, kaha mere maan hai.
Sumire sahaay Ram-Lakhan, aakhar dou,
Jin ke samooh saake, jaagat jahaan hai.
Tulsi sambhaari Taadakaa-san-haari bhaari bhat,
Bedhe baragad se, banaai baanvaan hai.
Open the slow-reading guide
Baahuk Subaahu neech, · leechar Mareech mili,
Munh-peer Ketuja kurog, · jaatudhaan hai.
Ram-naam jap-jaag kiyo, · chahaun saanuraag,
Kaal kaise doot bhoot, · kaha mere maan hai.
Sumire sahaay Ram-Lakhan, · aakhar dou,
Jin ke samooh saake, · jaagat jahaan hai.
Tulsi sambhaari Taadakaa-san-haari bhaari bhat,
Bedhe baragad se, · banaai baanvaan hai.
Tulsidas likens his afflictions to formidable adversaries and turns to the names of Rama and Lakshmana as a source of devoted remembrance.
Remembering earlier simplicity
Baalpane soodhe man, Ram sanmukh bhayo,
Ram-naam let, maangi khaat took-taak haun.
Parayo lok-reeti men, puneet preeti Ram-raay,
Moh-bas baitho, tori tarak-taraak haun.
Khote-khote aacharan, aacharat apnaayo,
Anjani-kumaar sodhyo, Ram-paani paak haun.
Tulsi Gosaain bhayo, bhonde din bhooli gayo,
Taako phal paavat, nidaan paripaak haun.
Open the slow-reading guide
Baalpane soodhe man, · Ram sanmukh bhayo,
Ram-naam let, · maangi khaat took-taak haun.
Parayo lok-reeti men, · puneet preeti Ram-raay,
Moh-bas baitho, · tori tarak-taraak haun.
Khote-khote aacharan, · aacharat apnaayo,
Anjani-kumaar sodhyo, · Ram-paani paak haun.
Tulsi Gosaain bhayo, · bhonde din bhooli gayo,
Taako phal paavat, · nidaan paripaak haun.
The poet looks back on his simpler devotion and admits that pride and worldly habits distracted him; he asks to return to the humility of earlier days.
Remembering undeserved grace
Asan-basan heen, bisham-bishaad leen,
Dekhi deen doobaro, karai na haay-haay ko.
Tulsi anaath so, sanaath Raghunaath kiyo,
Diyo phal seel-sindhu, aapne subhaay ko.
Neech yahi beech, pati paayi bharuhaayigo,
Bihaayi prabhu-bhajan, bachan man kaay ko.
Taa ten tanu peshiyat, ghor bar-tor mis,
Phoot-phoot nikasat, lon Ram-raay ko.
Open the slow-reading guide
Asan-basan heen, · bisham-bishaad leen,
Dekhi deen doobaro, · karai na haay-haay ko.
Tulsi anaath so, · sanaath Raghunaath kiyo,
Diyo phal seel-sindhu, · aapne subhaay ko.
Neech yahi beech, · pati paayi bharuhaayigo,
Bihaayi prabhu-bhajan, · bachan man kaay ko.
Taa ten tanu peshiyat, · ghor bar-tor mis,
Phoot-phoot nikasat, · lon Ram-raay ko.
Tulsidas recalls Rama’s compassion when he had little, then regrets allowing honour and comfort to distract him from wholehearted devotion.
At the edge of endurance
Jiyaun jag Jaanaki-jeevan ko kahaayi jan,
Maribe ko Baaranasi, baari Sursari ko.
Tulsi ke duhun haath, modak hai aise thaavun,
Jaake jiye muye, soch karihain na lariko.
Moko jhootho saancho, log Ram ko kahat sab,
Mere man maan hai, na Har ko na Hari ko.
Bhaari peer dusah, sareer ten bihaal hot,
Sovoo Raghubeer binu, sakai door kariko.
Open the slow-reading guide
Jiyaun jag Jaanaki-jeevan ko kahaayi jan,
Maribe ko Baaranasi, · baari Sursari ko.
Tulsi ke duhun haath, · modak hai aise thaavun,
Jaake jiye muye, · soch karihain na lariko.
Moko jhootho saancho, · log Ram ko kahat sab,
Mere man maan hai, · na Har ko na Hari ko.
Bhaari peer dusah, · sareer ten bihaal hot,
Sovoo Raghubeer binu, · sakai door kariko.
The speaker weighs life and death while expressing trust in Rama. His overwhelming physical suffering becomes a direct appeal for divine compassion.
Trust without another refuge
Seeta-pati saahab, sahaay Hanuman nit,
Hit upadesh ko, Mahesh maano guru kai.
Maanas bachan kaay, saran tihaare paayan,
Tumhare bharose sur, main na jaane sur kai.
Byaadhi bhoot-janit, upaadhi kaahu khal ki,
Samaadhi keeje Tulsi ko, jaani jan phur kai.
Kapi-naath Raghu-naath, Bhola-naath Bhoota-naath,
Rog-sindhu kyon na, daariyat gaay khur kai.
Open the slow-reading guide
Seeta-pati saahab, · sahaay Hanuman nit,
Hit upadesh ko, · Mahesh maano guru kai.
Maanas bachan kaay, · saran tihaare paayan,
Tumhare bharose sur, · main na jaane sur kai.
Byaadhi bhoot-janit, · upaadhi kaahu khal ki,
Samaadhi keeje Tulsi ko, · jaani jan phur kai.
Kapi-naath Raghu-naath, · Bhola-naath Bhoota-naath,
Rog-sindhu kyon na, · daariyat gaay khur kai.
The poet invokes Rama, Hanuman and Shiva, placing his thoughts, words and actions in their care and asking to be carried beyond an ocean of suffering.
A quiet closing prayer
Kahaun Hanuman son, sujaan Ram-raay son,
Kripaanidhaan Shankar son, saavdhaan suniye.
Harash bishaad raag rosh, gun dosh-mayi,
Birachi Biranchi, sab dekhiyat duniye.
Maaya jeev kaal ke, karam ke subhaay ke,
Karaiya Ram, Ved kahain, saanchi man guniye.
Tumh ten kaha na hoy, haaha so bujhaiye mohi,
Haun hoon rahaun maun hi, bayau so jaani luniya.
Open the slow-reading guide
Kahaun Hanuman son, · sujaan Ram-raay son,
Kripaanidhaan Shankar son, · saavdhaan suniye.
Harash bishaad raag rosh, · gun dosh-mayi,
Birachi Biranchi, · sab dekhiyat duniye.
Maaya jeev kaal ke, · karam ke subhaay ke,
Karaiya Ram, · Ved kahain, · saanchi man guniye.
Tumh ten kaha na hoy, · haaha so bujhaiye mohi,
Haun hoon rahaun maun hi, · bayau so jaani luniya.
The composition ends in an appeal to Hanuman, Rama and Shiva: the devotee asks for understanding amid life’s conflicting experiences and finally places the matter in divine hands.
Forty-four verses.
One count.
After reading verses 01–44 across all four parts, tap the circle once. Do not tap after every stanza. Choose your intended number of complete readings in the dropdown. Your count is saved in this browser when local storage is available.
Ready for your first complete reading.
Start again from verse 01 ↑Editorial note: This English-letter reader follows a commonly published 44-verse Hanuman Bahuk sequence. Braj spellings, metre and sung pronunciation vary. The meanings are brief thematic notes, not literal translations or a claim that recitation treats illness. A qualified Braj/Hindi reader should proofread this Roman rendition before it is presented as a definitive devotional edition.
THE HANUMAN LIBRARY / SUNDARKAND 01 OF 11
Shri
Sundarkand.
A journey across the ocean. A message of hope.
The story of Hanuman Ji’s service, from resolve to reunion.
In the Sundarkand of Goswami Tulsidas’s Shri Ramcharitmanas, Hanuman Ji travels to Lanka, finds Maa Sita, returns with her message, and prepares the way for Shri Rama’s onward journey. The closing passages also follow Vibhishana’s search for refuge and Shri Rama’s encounter with the ocean.
Explore the 10 reading parts ↓Here, “Sundarkand” refers to the fifth sopan in Tulsidas’s work, not a merged text from different Ramayana editions.
Ten consecutive sections cover the source’s doha groups 01–60, including the chaupais and other passages between them.
Each part will appear directly below this introduction. The original recitation stays in English letters; reading notes can be translated.
Om Shri Hanumate Namah
Ten parts.
One sacred journey.
Choose a part below. Its link takes you to the corresponding reading on this page once that fold is added. All verses will appear in English letters, with easy-reading support.
Across the ocean. Into Lanka.
Encouraged by Jambavan, Hanuman Ji begins his journey. He encounters Surasa and Simhika, enters Lanka, and meets Vibhishana.
Finding Maa Sita. Bringing hope.
Hanuman Ji finds Maa Sita in Ashoka Vatika. Ravana’s threats and Trijata’s words precede the treasured meeting between Maa Sita and Shri Rama’s messenger.
In Ashoka Vatika. Before the court.
Hanuman Ji confronts Lanka’s forces. After the events in the garden and the encounter with Akshaya Kumara, Meghnada brings him to Ravana’s court.
A warning to Ravana. Lanka Dahan.
Hanuman Ji speaks as Shri Rama’s messenger. When his tail is set aflame, he escapes and sets parts of Lanka alight.
Return from Lanka. News for Shri Rama.
Maa Sita entrusts Hanuman Ji with a message and her chudamani. He rejoins the search party and returns with news of her to Shri Rama.
To the seashore. Another plea in Lanka.
Shri Rama and the vanara forces reach the coast. In Lanka, Mandodari urges Ravana to reconsider his course.
Vibhishana speaks. Ravana refuses.
Vibhishana advises Ravana to return Maa Sita and seek peace. His counsel is rejected, and he is insulted.
Seeking refuge. Receiving compassion.
Vibhishana leaves Lanka and approaches Shri Rama. His plea for refuge leads to a celebrated account of acceptance and protection.
At the ocean. A message to Ravana.
The question of crossing the sea remains before Shri Rama’s forces. Ravana’s messenger returns to Lanka with counsel and a letter from Lakshmana.
The ocean responds. The journey continues.
Shri Rama calls upon the ocean to permit the crossing. The ocean responds, and the events leading towards the next part of the Ramcharitmanas are set in motion.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 01A
The journey
begins.
Start with the three opening invocations, read the nine chaupais in order, and complete the first doha. This is the opening segment of the first reading group; the complete Sundarkand continues below in subsequent folds.
Shaantam shaashvatam aprameyam anagham nirvaana-shaanti-pradam।
Brahmaa Shambhu Phaneendra sevyam anisham Vedaanta vedyam vibhum।
Raamaakhyam jagadeeshvaram suragurum maayaa-manushyam Harim।
Vandeham karunaakaram Raghuvaram bhoopaala choodaamanim॥
Easy-reading pronunciation
Shaantam shaashvatam aprameyamanagham nirvaana-shaanti-pradam
Brahmaa Shambhu Phaneendrasevyam anisham Vedaantavedyam vibhum
Raamaakhyam jagadeeshvaram suragurummaayaa-manushyam Harim
Vandeham karunaakaram Raghuvarambhoopaala choodaamanim
Salutation to Shri Rama: timeless, compassionate, and beyond ordinary measure; honoured by the divine and known through spiritual wisdom.
Naanyaa sprihaa Raghupate hridaye asmadiye।
Satyam vadaami cha bhavaan akhilaantaraatmaa।
Bhaktim prayachchha Raghupungava nirbharaam me।
Kaamaadi dosha rahitam kuru maanasam cha॥
Easy-reading pronunciation
Naanyaa sprihaa Raghupatehridaye asmadiye
Satyam vadaami chabhavaan akhilaantaraatmaa
Bhaktim prayachchha Raghupungavanirbharaam me
Kaamaadi dosha rahitamkuru maanasam cha
A prayer to Shri Rama for wholehearted devotion and a mind free from troubling desires.
Atulita bala dhaamam hema-shailaabha-deham।
Danuja vana krishaanum jnaaninaam agraganyam।
Sakala guna nidhaanam vaanaraanaam adheesham।
Raghupati priya bhaktam vaatajaatam namaami॥
Easy-reading pronunciation
Atulita bala dhaamamhema-shailaabha-deham
Danuja vana krishaanumjnaaninaam agraganyam
Sakala guna nidhaanamvaanaraanaam adheesham
Raghupati priya bhaktamvaatajaatam namaami
A salutation to Hanuman Ji, renowned for immense strength, wisdom, virtue, and loving service to Shri Rama.
His promise. His leap.
Read all nine chaupais in order before the first doha.
Jaamavant ke bachan suhaaye.
Suni Hanumant hriday ati bhaaye॥
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jaamavant ke bachansuhaaye
Suni Hanumant hridayati bhaaye
Jambavan's encouragement delights Hanuman Ji.
Tab lagi mohi parikhehu tumh bhaai.
Sahi dukh kand mool phal khaai॥
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tab lagi mohiparikhehu tumh bhaai
Sahi dukh kandmool phal khaai
He asks his companions to wait while he undertakes his mission.
Jab lagi aavaun Seetahi dekhee.
Hoihi kaaju mohi harash bishe-shee॥
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jab lagi aavaunSeetahi dekhee
Hoihi kaaju mohiharash bishe-shee
He intends to return after finding Maa Sita and completing the task.
Yah kahi naai sabanhi kahun maathaa.
Chaleu harashi hiyan dhari Raghunaathaa॥
Easy-reading pronunciation
Yah kahi naaisabanhi kahun maathaa
Chaleu harashi hiyandhari Raghunaathaa
He bows to everyone and sets out remembering Shri Rama.
Sindhu teer ek bhoodhar sundar.
Kautuk koodi charheu taa oopar॥
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sindhu teer ekbhoodhar sundar
Kautuk koodi charheutaa oopar
He springs onto a mountain beside the sea.
Baar baar Raghubeer sanbhaaree.
Tarakeu Pavantanay bal bhaaree॥
Easy-reading pronunciation
Baar baar Raghubeersanbhaaree
Tarakeu Pavantanay balbhaaree
Remembering Shri Rama again and again, Hanuman Ji leaps.
Jehin giri charan dei Hanumantaa.
Chaleu so gaa paataal turantaa॥
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jehin giri charandei Hanumantaa
Chaleu so gaapaataal turantaa
The mountain beneath his powerful takeoff is described as sinking down.
Jimi amogh Raghupati kar baanaa.
Ehee bhaanti chaleu Hanumaanaa॥
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jimi amogh Raghupatikar baanaa
Ehee bhaanti chaleuHanumaanaa
He travels onward like Shri Rama's unfailing arrow.
Jalanidhi Raghupati doot bichaaree.
Tain Mainaak hohi shramahaaree॥
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jalanidhi Raghupati dootbichaaree
Tain Mainaak hohishramahaaree
The ocean asks Mount Mainaka to offer Shri Rama's messenger a place to rest.
Hanumaan tehi parasaa kar puni keenh pranaam.
Raam kaaju keenhen binu mohi kahaan bishraam॥
Easy-reading pronunciation
Hanumaan tehi parasaakar puni keenhpranaam
Raam kaaju keenhenbinu mohi kahaanbishraam
He respectfully touches Mainaka and declines to rest until Shri Rama's work is complete.
Editorial reading note: The source is the traditional Sundarkand of Tulsidas’s Ramcharitmanas. This is a provisional Roman-letter reading aid. Awadhi pronunciations and textual variants should be checked against one selected devotional edition by a qualified reader before final publication. The guide repeats the same sacred words at a slower reading pace; it is not an additional verse. A complete-paath japa counter belongs only after the full Sundarkand has been read.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 01B
The meeting
with Surasa.
Continue immediately after Doha 01. Follow every chaupai line in order as Hanuman Ji meets Surasa, answers her test with humility and intelligence, and receives her blessing in Doha 02.
Jaat Pavansut devanh dekha.
Jaanain kahun bal buddhi bisesha.॥
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jaat Pa-van-sut de-vanh de-kha.
Jaa-nain ka-hun bal bud-dhi bi-se-sha.
The divine beings see Hanuman Ji travelling and wish to learn the extent of his strength and discernment.
Surasaa naam ahinh kai maataa.
Pathainhi aai kahi tehin baataa.॥
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-ra-saa naam a-hinh kai maa-taa.
Pa-thain-hi aa-i ka-hi te-hin baa-taa.
They send Surasa, described as the mother of serpents, to meet him and test him.
Aaju suranh mohi deenh ahaaraa.
Sunat bachan kah Pavankumaaraa.॥
Easy-reading pronunciation
Aa-ju su-ranh mo-hi deenh a-haa-raa.
Su-nat ba-chan kah Pa-van-ku-maa-raa.
Surasa declares that the gods have provided Hanuman Ji as her food. He hears her words and answers.
Raam kaaju kari phiri main aavaun.
Seetaa kai sudhi prabhuhi sunaavaun.॥
Easy-reading pronunciation
Raam kaa-ju ka-ri phi-ri main aa-vaun.
See-taa kai su-dhi pra-bhu-hi su-naa-vaun.
Hanuman Ji asks to finish Shri Rama’s mission first and report Maa Sita’s whereabouts to him.
Tab tav badan paithihau aai.
Satya kahau mohi jaan de maai.॥
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tab tav ba-dan pai-thi-hau aa-i.
Sat-ya ka-hau mo-hi jaan de maa-i.
He respectfully promises to return and enter her mouth afterward, asking her to let him go for now.
Kavanehun jatan dei nahin jaanaa.
Grasasi na mohi kaheu Hanumaanaa.॥
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-va-ne-hun ja-tan de-i na-hin jaa-naa.
Gra-sa-si na mo-hi ka-heu Ha-nu-maa-naa.
When she refuses every request, Hanuman Ji tells her to swallow him if she must.
Jojan bhari tehin badanu pasaaraa.
Kapi tanu keenh dugun bistaaraa.॥
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jo-jan bha-ri te-hin ba-da-nu pa-saa-raa.
Ka-pi ta-nu keenh du-gun bis-taa-raa.
Surasa opens her mouth wide; Hanuman Ji enlarges his form to twice its size.
Sorah jojan mukh tehin thayau.
Turat Pavansut battis bhayau.॥
Easy-reading pronunciation
So-rah jo-jan mukh te-hin tha-yau.
Tu-rat Pa-van-sut bat-tis bha-yau.
When her mouth expands to sixteen yojanas, Hanuman Ji becomes thirty-two yojanas in size.
Jas jas Surasaa badanu badhaavaa.
Taasu doon kapi roop dekhaavaa.॥
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jas jas Su-ra-saa ba-da-nu ba-dhaa-vaa.
Taa-su doon ka-pi roop de-khaa-vaa.
As Surasa keeps widening her mouth, Hanuman Ji repeatedly appears twice as large.
Sat jojan tehin aanan keenhaa.
Ati laghu roop Pavansut leenhaa.॥
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sat jo-jan te-hin aa-nan keen-haa.
A-ti la-ghu roop Pa-van-sut leen-haa.
When she opens her mouth to a hundred yojanas, he suddenly takes an extremely small form.
Badan paithi puni baaher aavaa.
Maagaa bidaa taahi siru naavaa.॥
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ba-dan pai-thi pu-ni baa-her aa-vaa.
Maa-gaa bi-daa taa-hi si-ru naa-vaa.
He enters her mouth, quickly comes back out, bows to her and asks permission to continue.
Mohi suranh jehi laagi pathaavaa.
Budhi bal maramu tor main paavaa.॥
Easy-reading pronunciation
Mo-hi su-ranh je-hi laa-gi pa-thaa-vaa.
Bu-dhi bal ma-ra-mu tor main paa-vaa.
Surasa explains that the gods sent her to test him and that she has recognized his strength and intelligence.
Raam kaaju sabu karihahu tumh bal buddhi nidhaan.
Aasis dei gai so harashi chaleu Hanumaan॥
Easy-reading pronunciation
Raam kaa-ju sa-bu ka-ri-ha-hu tumh bal bud-dhi ni-dhaan.
Aa-sis de-i ga-i so ha-ra-shi cha-leu Ha-nu-maan.
Surasa blesses Hanuman Ji, saying that he will complete Shri Rama’s work because he is endowed with strength and wisdom. He resumes his journey joyfully.
Editorial note: This Roman-letter reader follows the sequence of the Sundarkand of Goswami Tulsidas’s Ramcharitmanas. Short explanations are reading aids, not word-for-word translations. Spelling and regional pronunciation may vary; review the selected paath edition and Roman reading with a qualified reader before publication. The complete-reading counter will appear only after the full Sundarkand.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 01C
Across the sea.
Lanka in sight.
Continue directly after Surasa’s blessing in Doha 02. Follow the shadow-catching demoness episode, Hanuman Ji’s arrival on Lanka’s shore, and the full description of the city before Doha 03.
The shadow and the shore.
Hanuman Ji recognizes deception, crosses the ocean and sees the land beyond it.
Nisichari ek sindhu mahun rahai.
Kari maaya nabh ke khag gahai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ni-si-cha-ri ek sin-dhu ma-hun ra-hai.
Ka-ri maa-ya na-bh ke khag ga-hai.
A demoness lives in the sea and uses an illusion to seize birds flying overhead.
Jeev jantu je gagan udaahin.
Jal biloki tinh kai parichhaahin.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jeev jan-tu je ga-gan u-daa-hin.
Jal bi-lo-ki tinh kai pa-ri-chhaa-hin.
She watches the shadows that flying creatures cast on the water below.
Gahai chhaanh sak so na udaai.
Ehi bidhi sada gaganchar khaai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ga-hai chhaanh sak so na u-daa-i.
E-hi bi-dhi sa-da ga-gan-char khaa-i.
By catching a creature’s shadow, she prevents it from flying away and devours it.
Soi chhal Hanumaan kahan keenha.
Taasa kapatu kapi turatahi cheenha.
Easy-reading pronunciation
So-i chhal Ha-nu-maan ka-han kee-nha.
Taa-sa ka-pa-tu ka-pi tu-ra-ta-hi chee-nha.
She uses the same trick against Hanuman Ji, who immediately recognizes the deception.
Taahi maari Maarutasut beera.
Baaridhi paar gayau matidheera.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Taa-hi maa-ri Maa-ru-ta-sut bee-ra.
Baa-ri-dhi paar ga-yau ma-ti-dhee-ra.
Hanuman Ji overcomes the demoness and crosses the ocean with steady resolve.
Tahaan jaai dekhee ban sobha.
Gunjat chanchareek madhu lobha.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ta-haan jaa-i de-khee ban so-bha.
Gun-jat chan-cha-reek ma-dhu lo-bha.
On the far shore, he sees a beautiful grove where bees hum among the flowers.
Naana taru phal phool suhaaye.
Khag mrig brind dekhi man bhaaye.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Naa-na ta-ru phal phool su-haa-ye.
Khag mrig brind de-khi man bhaa-ye.
The many fruit trees, blossoms, birds and animals delight him.
Sail bisaal dekhi ek aagen.
Taa par dhaai chadheu bhay tyaagen.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sail bi-saal de-khi ek aa-gen.
Taa par dhaa-i cha-dheu bhay tyaa-gen.
He sees a great mountain ahead and climbs it, leaving fear behind.
Uma na kachhu kapi kai adhikaai.
Prabhu prataap jo kaalahi khaai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
U-ma na ka-chhu ka-pi kai a-dhi-kaa-i.
Pra-bhu pra-taap jo kaa-la-hi khaa-i.
Shiva tells Uma that this achievement reflects the Lord’s power, rather than Hanuman Ji’s strength alone.
Beholding Lanka.
The poem describes its high walls, vivid cityscape and formidable defences.
Giri par chadhi Lanka tehin dekhee.
Kahi na jaai ati durg biseshee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Gi-ri par cha-dhi Lan-ka te-hin de-khee.
Ka-hi na jaa-i a-ti durg bi-se-shee.
From the mountain, Hanuman Ji beholds the extraordinarily fortified city of Lanka.
Ati utang jalanidhi chahu paasa.
Kanak kot kar param prakaasa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
A-ti u-tang ja-la-ni-dhi cha-hu paa-sa.
Ka-nak kot kar pa-ram pra-kaa-sa.
The ocean surrounds the towering city, whose golden walls shine brilliantly.
A city of gold and guards.
These three metrical passages belong between the preceding chaupais and Doha 03; read each in full.
Kanak kot bichitra mani krit sundaraayatan ghanaa.
Chauhatt hatt subatt beethin chaaru pur bahu bidhi banaa.
Gaj baaji khachchar nikar padchar rath baroothinhi ko ganai.
Bahuroop nisichar jooth atibal sen baranat nahin banai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-nak kot bi-chi-tra ma-ni krit sun-da-raa-ya-tan gha-naa.
Chau-hatt hatt su-batt bee-thin chaa-ru pur ba-hu bi-dhi ba-naa.
Gaj baa-ji kha-chchar ni-kar pad-char rath ba-roo-thin-hi ko ga-nai.
Ba-hu-roop ni-si-char jooth a-ti-bal sen ba-ra-nat na-hin ba-nai.
Lanka is described as a splendid city of golden fortifications, jeweled buildings, roads, markets and a vast army.
Ban baag upban baatika sar koop baapeen sohaheen.
Nar naag sur gandharb kanya roop muni man mohaheen.
Kahun maal deh bisaal sail samaan atibal garjaheen.
Naana akhaarenh bhirahin bahu bidhi ek ekanh tarjaheen.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ban baag up-ban baa-ti-ka sar koop baa-peen so-ha-heen.
Nar naag sur gan-dharb kan-ya roop mu-ni man mo-ha-heen.
Ka-hun maal deh bi-saal sail sa-maan a-ti-bal gar-ja-heen.
Naa-na a-khaa-renh bhi-ra-hin ba-hu bi-dhi ek e-kanh tar-ja-heen.
Gardens, pools and wells adorn the city. The poem also describes its inhabitants and powerful warriors.
Kari jatan bhat kotinh bikat tan nagar chahun disi rachchhaheen.
Kahun mahish maanush dhenu khar aj khal nisichar bhachchhaheen.
Ehi laagi Tulsidas inh ki katha kachhu ek hai kahee.
Raghubeer sar teerath sareeranh tyaagi gati paihahin sahee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-ri ja-tan bhat ko-tinh bi-kat tan na-gar cha-hun di-si ra-chchhaa-heen.
Ka-hun ma-hish maa-nush dhe-nu khar aj khal ni-si-char bha-chchhaa-heen.
E-hi laa-gi Tul-si-das inh ki ka-tha ka-chhu ek hai ka-hee.
Ra-ghu-beer sar tee-rath sa-ree-ranh tyaa-gi ga-ti pai-ha-hin sa-hee.
Fierce guards defend Lanka, and the poem portrays the harsh ways of its demonic inhabitants. Tulsidas briefly foreshadows their fate in Shri Rama’s battle.
His plan for the night.
Doha 03 concludes this segment. The next fold starts with the entrance and Lankini episode.
Pur rakhvaare dekhi bahu kapi man keenh bichaar.
Ati laghu roop dharaun nisi nagar karaun paisaar.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pur rakh-vaa-re de-khi ba-hu ka-pi man keenh bi-chaar.
A-ti la-ghu roop dha-raun ni-si na-gar ka-raun pai-saar.
Seeing so many city guards, Hanuman Ji decides to enter Lanka at night in a very small form.
Editorial note: This is a Roman-letter reading of the Sundarkand in Tulsidas’s Ramcharitmanas. The pronunciation guides repeat the same original words more slowly; the short English explanations are thematic reading aids. Recitation and spelling should be reviewed against one selected edition before final publication. The full-paath japa counter appears only after the entire Sundarkand reading is complete.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 01D
A small form.
A sacred meeting.
Continue immediately after Doha 03. Read Hanuman Ji’s encounter with Lanka’s guardian, Lankini, and her recollection of Brahma’s words, through the complete Doha 04.
Into Lanka. Before Lankini.
Hanuman Ji enters in a very small form, and Lanka’s guardian challenges him.
Masak samaan roop kapi dhari.
Lankahi chaleu sumiri Narahari.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ma-sak sa-maan roop ka-pi dha-ri.
Lan-ka-hi cha-le-u su-mi-ri Na-ra-ha-ri.
Hanuman Ji takes a form as small as a mosquito and approaches Lanka while remembering Shri Rama.
Naam Lankini ek nisichari.
So kah chalesi mohi nindari.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Naam Lan-ki-ni ek ni-si-cha-ri.
So kah cha-le-si mo-hi nin-da-ri.
A demoness named Lankini guards the entrance and challenges Hanuman Ji for entering without her permission.
Jaanehi nahin maramu sath mora.
Mor ahaar jahaan lagi chora.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jaa-ne-hi na-hin ma-ra-mu sath mo-ra.
Mor a-haar ja-haan la-gi cho-ra.
Lankini warns him that he does not know her power and declares that she devours intruders.
Muthika ek maha kapi hani.
Rudhir bamat dharani dhanmani.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Mu-thi-ka ek ma-ha ka-pi ha-ni.
Ru-dhir ba-mat dha-ra-ni dhan-ma-ni.
Hanuman Ji strikes Lankini once; she falls to the ground, bleeding.
A warning becomes a blessing.
After Hanuman Ji overcomes her, Lankini recalls Brahma’s prophecy and recognises his mission.
Puni sambhaari uthi so Lanka.
Jori paani kar binay sansaka.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pu-ni sam-bhaa-ri u-thi so Lan-ka.
Jo-ri paa-ni kar bi-nay san-sa-ka.
Regaining her composure, Lankini rises, folds her hands and speaks humbly.
Jab Raavanahi Brahma bar deenha.
Chalat Biranchi kaha mohi cheenha.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jab Raa-va-na-hi Brah-ma bar deen-ha.
Cha-lat Bi-ran-chi ka-ha mo-hi cheen-ha.
Lankini recalls what Brahma told her when he granted Ravana a boon.
Bikal hosi tain kapi ken maare.
Tab jaanesu nisichar sanghaare.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Bi-kal ho-si tain ka-pi ken maa-re.
Tab jaa-ne-su ni-si-char san-ghaa-re.
Brahma had foretold that, when a vanara overpowered her, the downfall of Lanka’s demon hosts would be near.
Taat mor ati punya bahoota.
Dekheun nayan Raam kar doota.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Taat mor a-ti pun-ya ba-hoo-ta.
De-khe-un na-yan Raam kar doo-ta.
Lankini feels blessed to have seen Shri Rama’s messenger with her own eyes.
A moment in holy company.
Doha 04 ends this passage with Lankini’s praise of a sacred encounter.
Taat swarg apabarg sukh dharia tula ek ang.
Tool na taahi sakal mili jo sukh lav satsang.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Taat swarg a-pa-barg sukh dha-ri-a tu-la ek ang.
Tool na taa-hi sa-kal mi-li jo sukh lav sat-sang.
Lankini says that even the combined happiness of heaven and liberation does not equal the joy of a moment in holy company.
Textual note: This reader follows the Sundarkand of Tulsidas’s Ramcharitmanas. The Roman-letter text preserves the devotional language; its pronunciation aids are approximate. Meanings are concise explanations, not word-for-word translations. Have recitation and orthography checked against the chosen edition before definitive publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 01E
Within the city.
Searching for Maa Sita.
Continue immediately after Doha 04. With Shri Rama in his heart, Hanuman Ji searches Lanka, enters Ravana’s palace, and discovers a dwelling adorned with Rama’s signs.
One name in his heart.
Remembering Shri Rama, Hanuman Ji enters Lanka and begins the search.
Prabisi nagar keeje sab kaaja.
Hridayan raakhi Kausalpur raaja.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pra-bi-si na-gar kee-je sab kaa-ja.
Hri-da-yan raa-khi Kau-sal-pur raa-ja.
Enter the city and undertake every task while keeping Shri Rama, the king of Kosala, in your heart.
Garal sudha ripu karahin mitaai.
Gopad sindhu anal sitalaai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ga-ral su-dha ri-pu ka-ra-hin mi-taa-i.
Go-pad sin-dhu a-nal si-ta-laa-i.
By Shri Rama’s grace, poison can turn to nectar, an enemy to a friend, the sea to a small pool, and fire to coolness.
Garud Sumeru renu sam taahi.
Ram kripa kari chitava jaahi.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ga-rud Su-me-ru re-nu sam taa-hi.
Raam kri-pa ka-ri chi-ta-va jaa-hi.
Even great obstacles become as small as dust for the one upon whom Shri Rama looks with grace.
Ati laghu roop dhareu Hanumana.
Paitha nagar sumiri Bhagavana.
Easy-reading pronunciation
A-ti la-ghu roop dha-re-u Ha-nu-maa-na.
Pai-tha na-gar su-mi-ri Bha-ga-vaa-na.
Hanuman Ji takes an extremely small form and enters the city while remembering the Lord.
A city of splendour. A search unfinished.
Hanuman Ji looks throughout Lanka for Maa Sita, without finding her in Ravana’s palace.
Mandir mandir prati kari sodha.
Dekhe jahan tahan aganit jodha.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Man-dir man-dir pra-ti ka-ri so-dha.
De-khe ja-han ta-han a-ga-nit jo-dha.
He searches building after building and sees countless warriors throughout Lanka.
Gayau Dasanan mandir maahin.
Ati bichitra kahi jaat so naahin.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ga-yau Da-sa-nan man-dir maa-hin.
A-ti bi-chi-tra ka-hi jaat so naa-hin.
He enters Ravana’s palace, whose extraordinary splendour is difficult to describe.
Sayan kie dekha kapi tehi.
Mandir mahun na deekhi Baidehi.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sa-yan ki-e de-kha ka-pi te-hi.
Man-dir ma-hun na dee-khi Bai-de-hi.
Hanuman Ji sees Ravana sleeping but does not find Maa Sita in the palace.
Bhavan ek puni deekh suhaava.
Hari mandir tahan bhinna banaava.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Bha-van ek pu-ni deekh su-haa-va.
Ha-ri man-dir ta-han bhin-na ba-naa-va.
He notices another beautiful dwelling that has a distinct place of worship devoted to Hari.
A home marked by devotion.
A dwelling bearing Shri Rama’s emblems and tulsi plants brings Hanuman Ji joy.
Ramayudh ankit grih sobha barani na jaai.
Nav tulasika brind tahan dekhi harashi kapiraai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Raa-maa-yudh an-kit grih so-bha ba-ra-ni na jaa-i.
Nav tu-la-si-ka brind ta-han de-khi ha-ra-shi ka-pi-raa-i.
Hanuman Ji rejoices on seeing a dwelling marked with Shri Rama’s emblems and adorned with young tulsi plants.
Textual note: The Awadhi verses follow the identified Sundarkand passage between Dohas 04 and 05. Roman spellings and syllable breaks are reading aids; English meanings are brief explanations rather than word-for-word translations. Please have devotional wording and pronunciation proofread against your chosen edition before definitive publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 01F
Hanuman Ji meets
Vibhishana.
Continue immediately after Doha 05. Hanuman Ji discovers that even in Lanka there is a heart devoted to Shri Rama. The two devotees greet each other and share the Lord’s story.
Where devotion is found.
At the tulsi-adorned dwelling, Hanuman Ji wonders who might remember Shri Rama in Lanka.
Lanka nisichar nikar nivaasa.
Ihaan kahaan sajjan kar baasa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Lan-ka ni-si-char ni-kar ni-vaa-sa.
I-haan ka-haan saj-jan kar baa-sa.
Hanuman Ji wonders how a virtuous person could live in Lanka, surrounded by its rakshasa inhabitants.
Man mahun tarak karai kapi laaga.
Tehin samay Bibheeshanu jaaga.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Man ma-hun ta-rak ka-rai ka-pi laa-ga.
Te-hin sa-may Bi-bhee-sha-nu jaa-ga.
As Hanuman Ji considers this question, Vibhishana wakes.
Ram Ram tehin sumiran keenha.
Hridayan harash kapi sajjan cheenha.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Raam Raam te-hin su-mi-ran kee-nha.
Hri-da-yan ha-rash ka-pi saj-jan chee-nha.
Hearing Vibhishana remember Shri Rama by name, Hanuman Ji rejoices and recognises him as a virtuous devotee.
Ehi san hathi karihaun pahichaani.
Sadhu te hoi na kaaraj haani.
Easy-reading pronunciation
E-hi san ha-thi ka-ri-haun pa-hi-chaa-ni.
Saa-dhu te ho-i na kaa-raj haa-ni.
Hanuman Ji resolves to get to know him: meeting a good person cannot harm a righteous undertaking.
A stranger who feels familiar.
Hanuman Ji approaches in a Brahmin’s form; Vibhishana welcomes him and asks who he is.
Bipra roop dhari bachan sunaae.
Sunat Bibheeshan uthi tahan aae.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Bi-pra roop dha-ri ba-chan su-naa-e.
Su-nat Bi-bhee-shan u-thi ta-han aa-e.
Hanuman Ji speaks while taking the appearance of a learned Brahmin; hearing him, Vibhishana rises to meet him.
Kari pranaam poonchhi kusalaai.
Bipra kahahu nij katha bujhaai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-ri pra-naam poon-chhi ku-sa-laa-i.
Bi-pra ka-ha-hu nij ka-tha bu-jhaa-i.
Vibhishana greets his guest respectfully, asks after his well-being, and invites him to tell his story.
Ki tumh Hari daasanha mahan koi.
Moren hriday preeti ati hoi.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ki tumh Ha-ri daa-san-ha ma-han ko-i.
Mo-ren hri-day pree-ti a-ti ho-i.
Vibhishana asks whether the visitor is one of Hari’s servants; he feels great affection for him.
Ki tumh Ramu deen anuraagi.
Aayahu mohi karan badabhaagi.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ki tumh Raa-mu deen a-nu-raa-gi.
Aa-ya-hu mo-hi ka-ran ba-da-bhaa-gi.
He wonders whether the visitor could be Shri Rama himself, who loves the humble, come to bless him with this meeting.
Two hearts moved by remembrance.
Hanuman Ji introduces himself and recounts Shri Rama’s story. Both are deeply moved.
Tab Hanumant kahee sab Ram katha nij naam.
Sunat jugal tan pulak man magan sumiri gun graam.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tab Ha-nu-mant ka-hee sab Raam ka-tha nij naam.
Su-nat ju-gal tan pu-lak man ma-gan su-mi-ri gun graam.
Hanuman Ji reveals his name and tells Shri Rama’s story. Hearing and remembering the Lord’s virtues, both devotees are overcome with joy and devotion.
Textual note: This reader follows one identified Sundarkand passage from Tulsidas’s Ramcharitmanas. Roman spelling and syllable breaks are pronunciation aids; English meanings are short interpretive notes, not word-for-word translations. Verify the final recital against the edition used by your temple or family.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 01G
A conversation
of devotion.
Continue after Doha 06. Vibhishana speaks about his life in Lanka and asks whether Shri Rama will accept him. Hanuman Ji offers reassurance through his own example of the Lord’s grace.
A question asked with trust.
Vibhishana feels alone in Lanka. In meeting Hanuman Ji, he begins to hope that Shri Rama has not forgotten him.
Sunahu Pavansut rahani hamaari.
Jimi dasananhi mahun jeebh bichaari.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-na-hu Pa-van-sut ra-ha-ni ha-maa-ri.
Ji-mi da-sa-nan-hi ma-hun jeebh bi-chaa-ri.
Vibhishana describes how he lives in Lanka as a tongue lives among teeth: surrounded by danger.
Taat kabahun mohi jaani anaathaa.
Karihahin kripaa Bhaanukul Naathaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Taat ka-ba-hun mo-hi jaa-ni a-naa-thaa.
Ka-ri-ha-hin kri-paa Bhaa-nu-kul Naa-thaa.
He asks whether Shri Rama, Lord of the solar lineage, will ever regard him with compassion.
Taamas tanu kachhu saadhan naaheen.
Preeti na pad saroj man maaheen.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Taa-mas ta-nu ka-chhu saa-dhan naa-heen.
Pree-ti na pad sa-roj man maa-heen.
He speaks humbly of his own nature and fears that true love for the Lord’s lotus feet has not taken root in him.
Ab mohi bhaa bharos Hanumantaa.
Binu Hari-kripaa milahin nahin santaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ab mo-hi bhaa bha-ros Ha-nu-man-taa.
Bi-nu Ha-ri kri-paa mi-la-hin na-hin san-taa.
Meeting Hanuman Ji gives him hope: he sees the company of a devotee as a sign of divine grace.
Jau Raghubeer anugrah keenhaa.
Tau tumh mohi darasu hathi deenhaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jau Ra-ghu-beer a-nu-grah kee-nhaa.
Tau tumh mo-hi da-ra-su ha-thi dee-nhaa.
Vibhishana says that Shri Rama’s favour must have brought Hanuman Ji to meet him.
Grace does not depend on status.
Hanuman Ji replies with affection, reminding his new friend that Shri Rama loves his devotees.
Sunahu Bibheeshan prabhu kai reetee.
Karahin sadaa sevak par preetee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-na-hu Bi-bhee-shan pra-bhu kai ree-tee.
Ka-ra-hin sa-daa se-vak par pree-tee.
Hanuman Ji reassures Vibhishana: Shri Rama’s way is to love those who serve him.
Kahahu kavan main param kuleenaa.
Kapi chanchal sabaheen bidhi heenaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-ha-hu ka-van main pa-ram ku-lee-naa.
Ka-pi chan-chal sa-ba-heen bi-dhi hee-naa.
Hanuman Ji uses his own humble example, asking what noble birth or special qualification he can claim.
Praat lei jo naam hamaaraa.
Tehi din taahi na milai ahaaraa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Praat le-i jo naam ha-maa-raa.
Te-hi din taa-hi na mi-lai a-haa-raa.
He continues this self-effacing image, recalling a saying about the supposed ill omen of naming a monkey at dawn.
Words end; tears begin.
Hanuman Ji remembers the kindness shown to him by Shri Rama.
As main adham sakhaa sunu mohoo par Raghubeer.
Keenhee kripaa sumiri gun bhare bilochan neer.
Easy-reading pronunciation
As main a-dham sa-khaa su-nu mo-hoo par Ra-ghu-beer.
Kee-nhee kri-paa su-mi-ri gun bha-re bi-lo-chan neer.
Hanuman Ji says that Shri Rama has shown grace even to him. Remembering the Lord’s virtues, his eyes fill with tears.
Textual note: This reading follows Sundarkand 1.5.7 of Tulsidas’s Ramcharitmanas. Roman spelling and syllable breaks are reading aids; brief English explanations are thematic rather than literal translations. Have the final recital checked against your chosen devotional edition.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 01H
A first glimpse
of Maa Sita.
Continue after Doha 07. Hanuman Ji listens to Vibhishana’s guidance, enters Ashoka Vatika, and sees Maa Sita absorbed in remembrance of Shri Rama.
A path through Lanka.
After remembering Shri Rama’s grace, Hanuman Ji asks how to find Maa Sita.
Jaanatahun as swaami bisaari.
Phirahin te kaahe na hohin dukhaari.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jaa-na-ta-hun as swaa-mi bi-saa-ri.
Phi-ra-hin te kaa-he na ho-hin du-khaa-ri.
Hanuman Ji observes that sorrow follows when people knowingly forget a compassionate Lord.
Ehi bidhi kahat Raam gun graamaa.
Paavaa anirbaachya bisraamaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
E-hi bi-dhi ka-hat Raam gun graa-maa.
Paa-vaa a-nir-baa-chya bis-raa-maa.
Speaking about Shri Rama’s virtues brings Hanuman Ji profound peace.
Puni sab kathaa Bibheeshan kahee.
Jehi bidhi Janakasutaa tahan rahee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pu-ni sab ka-thaa Bi-bhee-shan ka-hee.
Je-hi bi-dhi Ja-na-ka-su-taa ta-han ra-hee.
Vibhishana explains how Maa Sita is living in Lanka.
Tab Hanumant kahaa sunu bhraataa.
Dekhi chahaun Jaanakee Maataa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tab Ha-nu-mant ka-haa su-nu bhraa-taa.
De-khi cha-haun Jaa-na-kee Maa-taa.
Hanuman Ji tells Vibhishana that he longs to see Maa Janaki.
Juguti Bibheeshan sakal sunaaee.
Chaleu Pavansut bidaa karaaee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ju-gu-ti Bi-bhee-shan sa-kal su-naa-ee.
Cha-leu Pa-van-sut bi-daa ka-raa-ee.
Vibhishana shares how to reach her, and Hanuman Ji departs with his guidance.
Kari soi roop gayau puni tahavaan.
Ban Asok Seetaa rah jahavaan.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-ri so-i roop ga-yau pu-ni ta-ha-vaan.
Ban A-sok See-taa rah ja-ha-vaan.
Taking a small form again, Hanuman Ji enters the Ashoka grove where Maa Sita stays.
A quiet moment of reverence.
Hanuman Ji sees Maa Sita and respectfully bows in his heart before approaching her.
Dekhi manahi mahun keenha pranaamaa.
Baithehin beeti jaat nisi jaamaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
De-khi ma-na-hi ma-hun kee-nha pra-naa-maa.
Bai-the-hin bee-ti jaat ni-si jaa-maa.
On seeing Maa Sita, he bows inwardly; she sits awake as the night passes.
Kris tanu sees jataa ek benee.
Japati hridayan Raghupati gun srenee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Kris ta-nu sees ja-taa ek be-nee.
Ja-pa-ti hri-da-yan Ra-ghu-pa-ti gun sre-nee.
Maa Sita is thin and wears her hair in a single braid while inwardly recalling Shri Rama’s virtues.
Her thoughts remain with Shri Rama.
The doha shows Maa Sita’s outward sorrow and unwavering inward remembrance.
Nij pad nayan dien man Raam pad kamal leen.
Param dukhee bhaa Pavansut dekhi Jaanakee deen.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Nij pad na-yan di-en man Raam pad ka-mal leen.
Pa-ram du-khee bhaa Pa-van-sut de-khi Jaa-na-kee deen.
Maa Sita’s gaze rests on her own feet, while her mind dwells on Shri Rama’s lotus feet. Seeing her grief, Hanuman Ji feels deep sorrow.
Textual note: This reading follows the sequence of Sundarkand 1.5.8, ending with Doha 08, in Tulsidas’s Ramcharitmanas. Roman spelling and syllable breaks are reading aids; English meanings are brief thematic explanations. Compare against a trusted edition before publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 01I
The courage
of Maa Sita.
Continue after Doha 08. Hanuman Ji waits in the leaves as Ravana enters Ashoka Vatika. Maa Sita answers his pressure with unwavering remembrance of Shri Rama.
Hidden among the leaves.
Hanuman Ji remains unseen as Ravana arrives and attempts to win Maa Sita over.
Taru pallav mahun rahaa lukaaee.
Karai bichaar karaun kaa bhaaee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ta-ru pal-lav ma-hun ra-haa lu-kaa-ee.
Ka-rai bi-chaar ka-raun kaa bhaa-ee.
Hanuman Ji stays concealed among the leaves, considering how he can help Maa Sita.
Tehi avasar Raavanu tahan aavaa.
Sang naari bahu kien banaavaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Te-hi a-va-sar Raa-va-nu ta-han aa-vaa.
Sang naa-ri ba-hu ki-en ba-naa-vaa.
At that moment Ravana arrives at the grove, accompanied by many women.
Bahu bidhi khal Seetahi samujhaavaa.
Saam daan bhay bhed dekhaavaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ba-hu bi-dhi khal See-ta-hi sa-mu-jhaa-vaa.
Saam daan bhay bhed de-khaa-vaa.
Ravana tries persuasion, promises, threats and division to pressure Maa Sita.
Kah Raavanu sunu sumukhi sayaani.
Mandodaree aadi sab raanee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Kah Raa-va-nu su-nu su-mu-khi sa-yaa-nee.
Man-do-da-ree aa-di sab raa-nee.
Ravana addresses Maa Sita and refers to Mandodari and his other queens.
Tav anuchareen karaun pan moraa.
Ek baar biloku mam oraa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tav a-nu-cha-reen ka-raun pan mo-raa.
Ek baar bi-lo-ku mam o-raa.
He promises to make the queens her attendants if she will look toward him even once.
A steadfast answer.
Maa Sita refuses Ravana’s advances and remembers the Lord of Ayodhya.
Trin dhari ot kahati Baidehee.
Sumiri Avadhapati param sanehee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Trin dha-ri ot ka-ha-ti Bai-de-hee.
Su-mi-ri A-vadh-pa-ti pa-ram sa-ne-hee.
Holding a blade of grass as a barrier, Maa Sita speaks while remembering her beloved Lord of Ayodhya.
Sunu Dasamukh khadyot prakaasaa.
Kabahun ki nalinee karai bikaasaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-nu Da-sa-mukh kha-dyot pra-kaa-saa.
Ka-ba-hun ki na-li-nee ka-rai bi-kaa-saa.
Maa Sita compares Ravana to a firefly: its light cannot make a lotus bloom as the sun does.
As man samujhu kahati Jaanakee.
Khal sudhi nahin Raghubeer baan kee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
As man sa-mu-jhu ka-ha-ti Jaa-na-kee.
Khal su-dhi na-hin Ra-ghu-beer baan kee.
Maa Janaki tells Ravana to consider the power of Shri Rama’s arrows, which he has disregarded.
Sath soone hari aanehi mohee.
Adham nilajja laaj nahin tohee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sath soo-ne ha-ri aa-ne-hi mo-hee.
A-dham ni-laj-ja laaj na-hin to-hee.
She rebukes Ravana for abducting her when she was alone and condemns his lack of shame.
The firefly and the sun.
Maa Sita compares Ravana with a firefly and Shri Rama with the sun. Ravana reacts in anger.
Aapuhi suni khadyot sam Raamahi bhaanu samaan.
Parush bachan suni kaadhi asi bolaa ati khisiaan.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Aa-pu-hi su-ni kha-dyot sam Raa-ma-hi bhaa-nu sa-maan.
Pa-rush ba-chan su-ni kaa-dhi a-si bo-laa a-ti khi-si-aan.
Hearing himself likened to a firefly and Shri Rama to the sun, Ravana grows angry at Maa Sita’s sharp words and draws his sword.
Textual note: This reading continues Ramcharitmanas, Sundarkand 1.5.9, directly after Doha 08 and through Doha 09. The English-letter rendering and pronunciation breaks are editorial aids; the meanings are brief thematic explanations. Compare the recitation against a trusted edition before publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 01J
Steadfast
in the face of fear.
Continue directly after Doha 09. Maa Sita refuses Ravana’s demands. His threats are met with her unwavering devotion to Shri Rama, before he leaves the grove and orders the attendants to frighten her.
Threats cannot change her heart.
Maa Sita refuses to turn away from Shri Rama despite Ravana’s intimidation.
Seeta tain mam krit apamaanaa.
Katihahun tav sir kathin kripaanaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
See-taa tain mam krit a-pa-maa-naa.
Ka-ti-ha-hun tav sir ka-thin kri-paa-naa.
Ravana tells Maa Sita that she has insulted him and threatens her with his sword.
Naahin ta sapadi maanu mam baanee.
Sumukhi hoti na ta jeevan haanee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Naa-hin ta sa-pa-di maa-nu mam baa-nee.
Su-mu-khi ho-ti na ta jee-van haa-nee.
He demands that she agree immediately, threatening her life if she refuses.
Syaam saroj daam sam sundar.
Prabhu bhuj kari kar sam Dasakandhar.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Syaam sa-roj daam sam sun-dar.
Pra-bhu bhuj ka-ri kar sam Da-sa-kan-dhar.
Maa Sita remembers Shri Rama’s beautiful, powerful arms, comparing them to a garland of dark lotuses and the trunk of an elephant.
So bhuj kanth ki tav asi ghoraa.
Sunu sath as pravaan pan moraa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
So bhuj kanth ki tav a-si gho-raa.
Su-nu sath as pra-vaan pan mo-raa.
She tells Ravana that she will accept only Shri Rama’s embrace, never Ravana’s demands, and firmly states her resolve.
Chandrahaas haru mam paritaapam.
Raghupati birah anal sanjaatam.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Chan-dra-haas ha-ru mam pa-ri-taa-pam.
Ra-ghu-pa-ti bi-rah a-nal san-jaa-tam.
In her anguish at separation from Shri Rama, Maa Sita addresses Ravana’s sword, Chandrahas, speaking of the burning pain of longing.
Seetal nisit bahasi bar dhaaraa.
Kah Seeta haru mam dukh bhaaraa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
See-tal ni-sit ba-ha-si bar dhaa-raa.
Kah See-taa ha-ru mam dukh bhaa-raa.
Maa Sita continues her sorrowful appeal, describing the blade as cool and sharp and expressing how heavy her grief feels.
An intervention, then another threat.
Mandodari counsels Ravana, who turns his anger into an order to the grove’s attendants.
Sunat bachan puni maaran dhaavaa.
Mayatanayaan kahi neeti bujhaavaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-nat ba-chan pu-ni maa-ran dhaa-vaa.
Ma-ya-ta-na-yaan ka-hi nee-ti bu-jhaa-vaa.
Hearing her words, Ravana moves toward her again; Mandodari, described as Maya’s daughter, intervenes and counsels him.
Kahesi sakal nisicharinh bolaaee.
Seetahi bahu bidhi traasahu jaaee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-he-si sa-kal ni-si-cha-rinh bo-laa-ee.
See-ta-hi ba-hu bi-dhi traa-sa-hu jaa-ee.
Ravana summons the rakshasi attendants and orders them to frighten Maa Sita in different ways.
Maas divas mahun kahaa na maanaa.
Tau main maarabi kaadhi kripaanaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Maas di-vas ma-hun ka-haa na maa-naa.
Tau main maa-ra-bi kaa-dhi kri-paa-naa.
He gives her one month to yield to his demand, threatening to use his sword if she does not.
Fear surrounds Maa Sita.
Ravana goes back to his palace; his attendants remain around Maa Sita.
Bhavan gayau Dasakandhar ihaan pisaachini brind.
Seetahi traas dekhaavahi dharahin roop bahu mand.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Bha-van ga-yau Da-sa-kan-dhar i-haan pi-saa-chi-ni brind.
See-ta-hi traas de-khaa-va-hi dha-ra-hin roop ba-hu mand.
Ravana returns to his palace. The rakshasi attendants remain and attempt to intimidate Maa Sita by assuming frightening forms.
Textual note: This passage follows Ramcharitmanas, Sundarkand, after Doha 09 through Doha 10. The English-letter rendering and pronunciation breaks are editorial aids; the meanings are brief thematic explanations, not a literal translation. Compare the recitation with a trusted edition before publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 01K
A dream
that changes everything.
Continue directly after Doha 10. Trijata tells the attendants of a dream foretelling the defeat of Ravana and the triumph of Shri Rama. Her words change how they treat Maa Sita, though Maa Sita still carries the weight of Ravana’s threat.
In the midst of fear, a voice of hope.
Trijata urges the attendants to honour Maa Sita and describes what she has seen in her dream.
Trijata naam raachchhasi eka.
Raam charan rati nipun bibeka.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tri-ja-taa naam raach-chha-si e-kaa.
Raam cha-ran ra-ti ni-pun bi-be-kaa.
Among the attendants is Trijata, who is devoted to Shri Rama and possesses discernment.
Sabanhau boli sunaayesi sapna.
Seetahi sei karahu hit apna.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sa-ban-hau bo-li su-naa-ye-si sap-naa.
See-ta-hi se-i ka-ra-hu hit ap-naa.
She gathers the attendants, recounts a dream, and advises them to serve Maa Sita for their own good.
Ravana falls. Shri Rama prevails.
Trijata describes images of Lanka’s defeat and Maa Sita’s eventual reunion with Shri Rama.
Sapnen baanar Lanka jaari.
Jaatudhaan sena sab maari.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sap-nen baa-nar Lan-kaa jaa-ri.
Jaa-tu-dhaan se-naa sab maa-ri.
In her dream, a vanara sets Lanka ablaze and the rakshasa army is defeated.
Khar aaroodh nagan Dasaseesa.
Mundit sir khandit bhuj beesa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Khar aa-roodh na-gan Da-sa-see-saa.
Mun-dit sir khan-dit bhuj bee-saa.
She sees Ravana riding a donkey, his head shaven and his twenty arms severed—an ominous image of his downfall.
Ehi bidhi so dachchhin disi jaai.
Lanka manahun Bibheeshan paai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
E-hi bi-dhi so dach-chhin di-si jaa-i.
Lan-kaa ma-na-hun Bi-bhee-shan paa-i.
Ravana travels southward in the dream, while Vibhishana appears to gain Lanka.
Nagar phiri Raghubeer dohaai.
Tab Prabhu Seeta boli pathaai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Na-gar phi-ri Ra-ghu-beer do-haa-i.
Tab Pra-bhu See-taa bo-li pa-thaa-i.
Shri Rama’s victory is proclaimed throughout the city, and he sends for Maa Sita.
Their threats give way to fear.
Trijata insists that her dream will come true; the attendants turn away from threatening Maa Sita.
Yah sapna main kahaun pukaari.
Hoihi satya gaen din chaari.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Yah sap-naa main ka-ha-un pu-kaa-ri.
Ho-i-hi sat-ya ga-en din chaa-ri.
Trijata declares that she believes her dream will come true within a few days.
Taasu bachan suni te sab dareen.
Janaksuta ke charananhi pareen.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Taa-su ba-chan su-ni te sab da-reen.
Ja-nak-su-taa ke cha-ra-nan-hi pa-reen.
Alarmed by her words, the attendants fall at Maa Sita’s feet.
Alone again, she remembers the threat.
The attendants leave; Maa Sita worries about the one-month ultimatum.
Jahan tahan gaeen sakal tab Seeta kar man soch.
Maas divas beeten mohi maarihi nisichar poch.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ja-han ta-han ga-een sa-kal tab See-taa kar man soch.
Maas di-vas bee-ten mo-hi maa-ri-hi ni-si-char poch.
The attendants disperse, but Maa Sita remains distressed, thinking of Ravana’s threat to kill her after a month.
Textual note: This passage follows Ramcharitmanas, Sundarkand, after Doha 10 through Doha 11. The English-letter rendering and pronunciation breaks are editorial aids; meanings are concise explanations rather than a literal translation. Verify final recitation against your chosen edition before publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 01L
A plea for solace.
A sign of hope.
Continue directly after Doha 11. Maa Sita confides in Trijata in her anguish. Hanuman Ji watches from concealment, then places Shri Rama’s signet ring where Maa Sita can find it.
In deep sorrow, she seeks comfort.
Trijata listens to Maa Sita and reminds her of Shri Rama’s strength and virtues.
Trijata san boli kar jori.
Maatu bipati sangini tain mori.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tri-ja-taa san bo-li kar jo-ri.
Maa-tu bi-pa-ti san-gi-ni tain mo-ri.
Maa Sita joins her hands and addresses Trijata as a motherly companion in her distress.
Tajaun deh karu begi upaai.
Dusah birahu ab nahin sahi jaai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ta-ja-un deh ka-ru be-gi u-paa-i.
Du-sah bi-ra-hu ab na-hin sa-hi jaa-i.
Overwhelmed by separation from Shri Rama, Maa Sita asks Trijata to help her end her life. This is part of the poem’s depiction of her despair.
Aani kaath rachu chita banaai.
Maatu anal puni dehi lagaai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Aa-ni kaa-th ra-chu chi-taa ba-naa-i.
Maa-tu a-nal pu-ni de-hi la-gaa-i.
In her distress, Maa Sita asks Trijata to prepare a funeral pyre and light it.
Satya karahi mam preeti sayaani.
Sunai ko shravan sool sam baani.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sat-ya ka-ra-hi mam pree-ti sa-yaa-ni.
Su-nai ko shra-van soo-l sam baa-ni.
She appeals to Trijata’s affection, saying Ravana’s words are unbearable to hear.
Sunat bachan pad gahi samujhaaesi.
Prabhu prataap bal sujasu sunaaesi.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-nat ba-chan pad ga-hi sa-mu-jhaa-e-si.
Pra-bhu pra-taap bal su-ja-su su-naa-e-si.
Trijata holds Maa Sita’s feet, consoles her and recounts Shri Rama’s strength and glorious deeds.
Nisi na anal mil sunu sukumaari.
As kahi so nij bhavan sidhaari.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ni-si na a-nal mil su-nu su-ku-maa-ri.
As ka-hi so nij bha-van si-dhaa-ri.
Trijata explains that fire cannot be obtained at night and then returns to her own dwelling.
Even the stars seem distant.
The poem dwells on Maa Sita’s separation and her appeal to the Ashoka tree.
Kah Seeta bidhi bha pratikoola.
Milihi na paavak mitihi na soola.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Kah See-taa bi-dhi bhaa pra-ti-koo-la.
Mi-li-hi na paa-vak mi-ti-hi na soo-la.
Alone, Maa Sita laments that even fire seems unavailable to ease her suffering.
Dekhiat pragat gagan angaara.
Avani na aavat ekau taara.
Easy-reading pronunciation
De-khi-at pra-gat ga-gan an-gaa-raa.
A-va-ni na aa-vat e-kau taa-raa.
She looks at the stars shining like embers in the sky, yet none falls to earth.
Paavakamay sasi stravat na aagi.
Maanahun mohi jaani hatabhaagi.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Paa-va-ka-may sa-si stra-vat na aa-gi.
Maa-na-hun mo-hi jaa-ni ha-ta-bhaa-gi.
To Maa Sita, even the moon appears full of fire but gives her none, as though she has been abandoned by good fortune.
Sunahi binay mam bitap asokaa.
Satya naam karu haru mam sokaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-na-hi bi-nay mam bi-tap a-so-kaa.
Sat-ya naam ka-ru ha-ru mam so-kaa.
She addresses the Ashoka tree and asks it to live up to its name by removing her sorrow.
Nootan kisalay anal samaanaa.
Dehi agini jani karahi nidaanaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Noo-tan ki-sa-lay a-nal sa-maa-naa.
De-hi a-gi-ni ja-ni ka-ra-hi ni-daa-naa.
Seeing the tree’s fresh red leaves as glowing embers, Maa Sita appeals to the tree in her grief.
Dekhi param birahaakul Seetaa.
So chhan kapihi kalap sam beetaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
De-khi pa-ram bi-ra-haa-kul See-taa.
So chhan ka-pi-hi ka-lap sam bee-taa.
Hanuman Ji watches Maa Sita’s profound anguish; for him, each moment of waiting feels as long as an age.
An unexpected sign of Shri Rama.
Hanuman Ji chooses the moment to drop the ring into Maa Sita’s sight.
Kapi kari hridayan bichaar deenhi mudrika daari tab.
Janu asok angaar deenh harashi uthi kar gaheu.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-pi ka-ri hri-da-yan bi-chaar deen-hi mud-ri-kaa daa-ri tab.
Ja-nu a-sok an-gaar deen-h ha-ra-shi u-thi kar ga-he-u.
After careful thought, Hanuman Ji drops Shri Rama’s ring. Maa Sita sees it like an ember from the Ashoka tree and eagerly picks it up.
Textual note: This passage follows the Ramcharitmanas, Sundarkand, after Doha 11 through Doha 12. The English-letter rendering and pronunciation breaks are reading aids; meanings are concise explanations rather than literal translations. Different editions preserve spelling variants. The original poem here depicts Maa Sita’s acute distress; this editorial presentation is not an instruction to harm oneself. Verify the recitation with a qualified reader before definitive publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 01M
A familiar ring.
A voice of hope.
Continue immediately after Doha 12. Maa Sita recognises Shri Rama’s ring, hears Hanuman Ji recount his Lord’s deeds, and gradually comes to trust him as Shri Rama’s messenger.
The name on the ring is unmistakable.
Recognition brings Maa Sita both joy and questions.
Tab dekhi mudrika manohar.
Ram naam ankit ati sundar.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tab de-khi mud-ri-kaa ma-no-har.
Raam naam an-kit a-ti sun-dar.
Maa Sita sees the beautiful ring inscribed with Shri Rama’s name.
Chakit chitav mudari pahichaani.
Harash bishaad hridayan akulaani.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Cha-kit chi-tav mu-da-ri pa-hi-chaa-ni.
Ha-rash bi-shaad hri-da-yan a-ku-laa-ni.
Recognising the ring, she is overcome by surprise, joy and sorrow.
Jeeti ko sakai ajay Raghuraai.
Maayaa ten asi rachi nahin jaai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jee-ti ko sa-kai a-jay Ra-ghu-raa-i.
Maa-yaa ten a-si ra-chi na-hin jaa-i.
She wonders who could obtain the ring of invincible Shri Rama; such a thing could not simply be conjured by illusion.
The story of Rama restores hope.
Hanuman Ji praises Shri Rama before revealing himself to Maa Sita.
Seeta man bichaar kar naanaa.
Madhur bachan boleu Hanumaanaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
See-taa man bi-chaar kar naa-naa.
Ma-dhur ba-chan bo-le-u Ha-nu-maa-naa.
As Maa Sita considers many possibilities, Hanuman Ji begins to speak gently from his hiding place.
Ramchandra gun baranain laagaa.
Sunatahin Seeta kar dukh bhaagaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Raam-chan-dra gun ba-ra-nain laa-gaa.
Su-na-ta-hin See-taa kar dukh bhaa-gaa.
Hanuman Ji describes Shri Ramachandra’s virtues, and hearing his praise relieves Maa Sita’s distress.
Laageen sunain shravan man laai.
Aadihu ten sab kathaa sunaai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Laa-geen su-nain shra-van man laa-i.
Aa-di-hu ten sab ka-thaa su-naa-i.
Maa Sita listens with complete attention as Hanuman Ji recounts the story from the beginning.
Shravanaamrit jehin kathaa suhaai.
Kahi so pragat hoti kin bhaai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Shra-va-naa-mrit je-hin ka-thaa su-haa-i.
Ka-hi so pra-gat ho-ti kin bhaa-i.
The story is sweet as nectar to her ears; she asks the unseen speaker to come forward.
A humble messenger. A trusted sign.
Hanuman Ji steps forward and explains the ring and his friendship with Shri Rama.
Tab Hanumant nikat chali gayau.
Phiri baintheen man bisamay bhayau.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tab Ha-nu-mant ni-kat cha-li ga-yau.
Phi-ri bain-theen man bi-sa-may bha-yau.
Hanuman Ji approaches. Maa Sita sits back in astonishment and uncertainty.
Ram doot main maatu Jaanaki.
Satya sapath Karunaanidhaan ki.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Raam doot main maa-tu Jaa-na-ki.
Sat-ya sa-path Ka-ru-naa-ni-dhaan ki.
Hanuman Ji introduces himself as Shri Rama’s messenger and swears by the compassionate Lord that he speaks the truth.
Yah mudrika maatu main aani.
Deenhi Ram tumh kahan sahidaani.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Yah mud-ri-kaa maa-tu main aa-ni.
Deen-hi Raam tumh ka-han sa-hi-daa-ni.
He explains that Shri Rama gave him the ring as a sign of recognition for Maa Sita.
Nar baanarahi sang kahu kaisen.
Kahi kathaa bhai sangati jaisen.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Nar baa-na-ra-hi sang ka-hu kai-sen.
Ka-hi ka-thaa bha-i san-ga-ti jai-sen.
Maa Sita asks how a human prince and a vanara came to be allies; Hanuman Ji tells her how their friendship began.
Trust begins to take root.
Maa Sita recognises the sincerity of Hanuman Ji’s words and conduct.
Kapi ke bachan saprem suni upajaa man biswaas.
Jaanaa man kram bachan yah Kripaa-sindhu kar daas.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-pi ke ba-chan sa-prem su-ni u-pa-jaa man bis-waas.
Jaa-naa man kram ba-chan yah Kri-paa-sin-dhu kar daas.
Hearing the affectionate words of Hanuman Ji, Maa Sita comes to trust that his thoughts, actions and speech truly serve the compassionate Shri Rama.
Textual note: This reading continues the Ramcharitmanas, Sundarkand, after Doha 12 through Doha 13. The English-letter rendition and pronunciation breaks are recitation aids; meanings are concise explanations rather than literal translations. Spelling and pronunciation may differ among family and printed editions. Have the reading proofread by a qualified Awadhi reader before definitive publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 01N
She asks for Rama.
He answers with love.
Continue after Doha 13. Maa Sita, recognising Shri Rama’s devoted messenger, asks after Rama and Lakshmana. Hanuman Ji gently assures her of Rama’s love.
A mother’s relief. A beloved’s longing.
Seeing the messenger of Shri Rama, Maa Sita speaks from the heart.
Harijan jaani preeti ati gaadhi.
Sajal nayan pulakaavali baadhi.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ha-ri-jan jaa-ni pree-ti a-ti gaa-dhee.
Sa-jal na-yan pu-la-kaa-va-li baa-dhee.
Recognising a true devotee of Shri Rama, Maa Sita feels deep affection; her eyes fill with tears and her body thrills with emotion.
Boodat birah jaladhi Hanumaanaa.
Bhayau taat mon kahun jalajaanaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Boo-dat bi-rah ja-la-dhi Ha-nu-maa-naa.
Bha-yau taat mon ka-hun ja-la-jaa-naa.
She tells Hanuman Ji that, while she was sinking in an ocean of separation, he has become like a boat carrying her towards safety.
Ab kahu kusal jaaun balihaari.
Anuj sahit sukh bhavan Kharaari.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ab ka-hu ku-sal jaa-un ba-li-haa-ri.
A-nuj sa-hit sukh bha-van Kha-raa-ri.
Maa Sita asks whether Shri Rama, the vanquisher of Khara and dwelling place of happiness, is well, along with his younger brother Lakshmana.
Komal chit kripaal Raghuraai.
Kapi kehi hetu dhari nithuraai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ko-mal chit kri-paal Ra-ghu-raa-i.
Ka-pi ke-hi he-tu dha-ri ni-thu-raa-i.
She wonders why Shri Rama, whose heart is tender and compassionate, seems to have become distant.
Sahaj baani sevak sukhdaayak.
Kabahunk surati karat Raghunaayak.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sa-haj baa-ni se-vak sukh-daa-yak.
Ka-ba-hunk su-ra-ti ka-rat Ra-ghu-naa-yak.
She asks whether Shri Rama, whose natural words bring comfort to his servants, ever remembers her.
Kabahun nayan mam seetal taataa.
Hoihahin nirakhi syaam mridu gaataa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-ba-hun na-yan mam see-tal taa-taa.
Hoi-ha-hin ni-ra-khi syaam mri-du gaa-taa.
Maa Sita longs for the day her eyes will find comfort in beholding Shri Rama’s gentle, dark-hued form.
Bachanu na aav nayan bhare baari.
Ahah naath haun nipat bisaari.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ba-cha-nu na aa-v na-yan bha-re baa-ri.
A-hah naath ha-un ni-pat bi-saa-ri.
Overcome by tears, she can barely speak and fears that her beloved Lord has forgotten her.
He brings the answer she needs.
His words speak of Shri Rama’s well-being and unwavering affection.
Dekhi param birahaakul Seetaa.
Bolaa kapi mridu bachan bineetaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
De-khi pa-ram bi-ra-haa-kul See-taa.
Bo-laa ka-pi mri-du ba-chan bi-nee-taa.
Seeing Maa Sita overwhelmed by separation, Hanuman Ji answers in gentle, humble words.
Maatu kusal prabhu anuj sametaa.
Tav dukh dukhi sukripaa niketaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Maa-tu ku-sal pra-bhu a-nuj sa-me-taa.
Tav dukh du-khi su-kri-paa ni-ke-taa.
He reassures her that Shri Rama and Lakshmana are well, and that Shri Rama, the abode of compassion, deeply feels her sorrow.
Jani janani maanahu jiyan oonaa.
Tumh te premu Raam ken doona.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ja-ni ja-na-ni maa-na-hu ji-yan oo-naa.
Tumh te pre-mu Raam ken doo-naa.
Hanuman Ji asks Maa Sita not to doubt Shri Rama’s love: his affection for her is even greater than she imagines.
A message begins with tears of devotion.
Hanuman Ji asks Maa Sita to be patient as he prepares to convey Shri Rama’s words.
Raghupati kar sandesu ab sunu janani dhari dheer.
As kahi kapi gadagad bhayau bhare bilochan neer.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ra-ghu-pa-ti kar san-de-su ab su-nu ja-na-ni dha-ri dheer.
As ka-hi ka-pi gad-ga-d bha-yau bha-re bi-lo-chan neer.
“Mother, take heart and hear Shri Rama’s message.” As Hanuman Ji says this, emotion overwhelms his voice, and his eyes fill with tears.
Textual note: This reader follows Sundarkand 1.5.14 of the Ramcharitmanas. The English-letter lines are a phonetic rendering, not an English translation; the explanations are brief thematic meanings. Spellings and pronunciations differ across editions. Obtain qualified Awadhi proofreading before definitive publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 01O
Rama's message.
Love across the sea.
Continue immediately after Doha 14. Through Hanuman Ji, Shri Rama tells Maa Sita how profoundly he misses her. Hanuman Ji then asks her to hold on to courage.
Even moonlight feels like fire.
Hanuman Ji speaks Shri Rama’s message to Maa Sita, preserving the order of each line.
Kaheu Raam biyog tav Seetaa.
Mo kahun sakal bhae bipareetaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-he-u Raam bi-yog tav See-taa.
Mo ka-hun sa-kal bha-e bi-pa-ree-taa.
Hanuman Ji begins Shri Rama’s message: since their separation, the familiar world has felt reversed to him.
Nav taru kisalay manahun krisaanoo.
Kaala-nisaa sam nisi sasi bhaanoo.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Nav ta-ru ki-sa-lay ma-na-hun kri-saa-noo.
Kaa-la ni-saa sam ni-si sa-si bhaa-noo.
Tender leaves now seem like flame; night seems as dark as the end of an age, while even moonlight feels scorching.
Kubalay bipin kunt-ban sarisaa.
Baarid tapat tel janu barisaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ku-ba-lay bi-pin kunt-ban sa-ri-saa.
Baa-rid ta-pat tel ja-nu ba-ri-saa.
A lotus grove feels like a thicket of sharp spears, and rainclouds seem to pour heated oil.
Je hit rahe karat tei peeraa.
Urag swaas sam tribidh sameeraa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Je hit ra-he ka-rat te-i pee-raa.
U-rag swaas sam tri-bidh sa-mee-raa.
Things that once soothed him now cause pain; even the breeze feels as harsh as a serpent’s breath.
Kahehoo ten kachhu dukh ghati hoee.
Kaahi kahaun yah jaan na koee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-he-hoo ten ka-chhu dukh gha-ti ho-ee.
Kaa-hi ka-ha-un yah jaan na ko-ee.
Speaking of sorrow might ease it, but Shri Rama feels there is no one who fully understands the anguish of separation.
Tatva prem kar mam aru toraa.
Jaanat priyaa eku manu moraa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tat-va prem kar mam a-ru to-raa.
Jaa-nat pri-yaa e-ku ma-nu mo-raa.
He says the deepest truth of the love between them is known by his own heart alone.
So manu sadaa rahat tohi paaheen.
Jaanu preeti rasu etanehi maaheen.
Easy-reading pronunciation
So ma-nu sa-daa ra-hat to-hi paa-heen.
Jaa-nu pree-ti ra-su e-ta-ne-hi maa-heen.
That heart, Shri Rama says, remains with Maa Sita always: this is the essence of his love.
From longing to courage.
The message moves Maa Sita deeply; Hanuman Ji reminds her of Shri Rama’s strength.
Prabhu sandesu sunat Baidehee.
Magan prem tan sudhi nahin tehee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pra-bhu san-de-su su-nat Bai-de-hee.
Ma-gan prem tan su-dhi na-hin te-hee.
Hearing Shri Rama’s message, Maa Sita becomes absorbed in love and momentarily forgets her bodily distress.
Kah kapi hridayan dheer dharu maataa.
Sumiru Raam sevak sukhdaataa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Kah ka-pi hri-da-yan dheer dha-ru maa-taa.
Su-mi-ru Raam se-vak sukh-daa-taa.
Hanuman Ji asks Maa Sita to take courage and remember Shri Rama, who brings solace to those devoted to him.
Ur aanahu Raghupati prabhutaaee.
Suni mam bachan tajahu kadaraaee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ur aa-na-hu Ra-ghu-pa-ti pra-bhu-taa-ee.
Su-ni mam ba-chan ta-ja-hu ka-da-raa-ee.
He invites her to hold Shri Rama’s power in her heart and release her fear as she listens to his assurance.
Hold courage in your heart.
Hanuman Ji concludes this part of his reassurance to Maa Sita.
Nisichar nikar patang sam Raghupati baan krisaanu.
Janani hridayan dheer dharu jare nisaachar jaanu.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ni-si-char ni-kar pa-tang sam Ra-ghu-pa-ti baan kri-saa-nu.
Ja-na-ni hri-da-yan dheer dha-ru ja-re ni-saa-char jaa-nu.
Hanuman Ji asks Maa Sita to be steadfast: the demons are like moths before the fire of Shri Rama’s arrows. Their power will not endure.
Textual note: This fold continues the Sundarkand of Tulsidas’s Ramcharitmanas from just after Doha 14 through Doha 15. English-letter recitation is a phonetic aid, not translation. The meanings are short thematic notes. Please have the Awadhi wording and pronunciation checked before definitive publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 01P
A promise of rescue.
Courage restored.
Continue immediately after Doha 15. Hanuman Ji assures Maa Sita that Shri Rama will come. When she wonders about the vanara army, Hanuman Ji reveals his mighty form and renews her confidence.
He will come without delay.
Hanuman Ji explains why he must first return to Shri Rama, and asks Maa Sita to remain patient.
Jaun Raghubeer hoti sudhi paaee.
Karte nahin bilambu Raghuraaee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ja-un Ra-ghu-beer ho-ti su-dhi paa-ee.
Kar-te na-hin bi-lam-bu Ra-ghu-raa-ee.
Hanuman Ji explains that if Shri Rama knew where Maa Sita was, he would come without delay.
Raam baan rabi uen Jaanakee.
Tam barooth kahan jaatudhaan kee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Raam baan ra-bi u-en Jaa-na-kee.
Tam ba-rooth ka-han jaa-tu-dhaan kee.
Shri Rama’s arrows are likened to the rising sun, which dispels the darkness of the demon army.
Abahin maatu main jaaun laavaaee.
Prabhu aayasu nahin Raam dohaaee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
A-ba-hin maa-tu main jaa-un laa-vaa-ee.
Pra-bhu aa-ya-su na-hin Raam do-haa-ee.
Hanuman Ji says he would bring Maa Sita away immediately, but he has not received Shri Rama’s command to do so.
Kachhuk divas jananee dharu dheeraa.
Kapinh sahit aihahin Raghubeeraa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-chhuk di-vas ja-na-nee dha-ru dhee-raa.
Ka-pinh sa-hit ai-ha-hin Ra-ghu-bee-raa.
He asks her to remain patient for a little longer: Shri Rama will come with the vanara forces.
Nisichar maari tohi lai jai-hahin.
Tihun pur Naaradaadi jasu gai-hahin.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ni-si-char maa-ri to-hi lai jai-ha-hin.
Ti-hun pur Naa-ra-daa-di ja-su gai-ha-hin.
Shri Rama will defeat the demons and take Maa Sita home; the three worlds will praise his deeds.
Strength beyond appearances.
Hanuman Ji shows that the Lord’s service is not limited by his smaller form.
Hain sut kapi sab tumhahi samaanaa.
Jaatudhaan ati bhat balavaanaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Hain sut ka-pi sab tum-ha-hi sa-maa-naa.
Jaa-tu-dhaan a-ti bhat ba-la-vaa-naa.
Maa Sita wonders whether the other vanaras are like Hanuman Ji, while Lanka’s warriors are powerful.
Moren hriday param sandehaa.
Suni kapi pragat keenh nij dehaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Mo-ren hri-day pa-ram san-de-haa.
Su-ni ka-pi pra-gat keenh nij de-haa.
Hearing her doubt, Hanuman Ji reveals his immense form to reassure her.
Kanak bhoodharaakaar sareeraa.
Samar bhayankar atibal beeraa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-nak bhoo-dha-raa-kaar sa-ree-raa.
Sa-mar bha-yan-kar a-ti-bal bee-raa.
He appears like a golden mountain: a mighty and formidable warrior.
Seetaa man bharos tab bhayaoo.
Puni laghu roop Pavanasut layaoo.
Easy-reading pronunciation
See-taa man bha-ros tab bha-ya-oo.
Pu-ni la-ghu roop Pa-va-na-sut la-ya-oo.
Maa Sita’s confidence returns; Hanuman Ji resumes his smaller form.
The strength comes from Shri Rama.
Hanuman Ji recalls that devotion and the Lord’s grace make even the seemingly impossible possible.
Sunu maataa saakhaamrig nahin bal buddhi bisaal.
Prabhu prataap ten Garudahi khaai param laghu byaal.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-nu maa-taa saa-khaa-mrig na-hin bal bud-dhi bi-saal.
Pra-bhu pra-taap ten Ga-ru-da-hi khaa-i pa-ram la-ghu byaal.
Hanuman Ji says that vanaras do not possess limitless strength or wisdom by themselves. By Shri Rama’s grace, even a very small serpent could overcome Garuda.
Textual note: This fold continues Tulsidas’s Sundarkand immediately after Doha 15 through Doha 16, including all intervening chaupai pairs. Roman-letter recitation is a reading aid rather than an English translation. Meanings are brief thematic notes. Compare pronunciations with a trusted Awadhi recitation before definitive publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 01Q
A mother's blessing.
A devotee's joy.
Continue immediately after Doha 16. Maa Sita blesses Hanuman Ji, who bows in gratitude, then asks her permission to eat the fruit of Ashoka Vatika.
Words of grace. A heart full of devotion.
Maa Sita blesses Hanuman Ji. He bows, deeply moved by her prayer for Shri Rama’s grace.
Man santosh sunat kapi baanee.
Bhagati prataap tej bal saanee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Man san-tosh su-nat ka-pi baa-nee.
Bha-ga-ti pra-taap tej bal saa-nee.
Maa Sita feels reassured by Hanuman Ji’s words, which carry devotion, glory, radiance and strength.
Aasis deenh Raamapriya jaanaa.
Hohu taat bal seel nidhaanaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Aa-sis deenh Raa-ma-pri-ya jaa-naa.
Ho-hu taat bal seel ni-dhaa-naa.
Recognising that Hanuman Ji is dear to Shri Rama, Maa Sita blesses him to be a treasure of strength and noble character.
Ajar amar gunanidhi sut hohoo.
Karahun bahut Raghunaayak chhohoo.
Easy-reading pronunciation
A-jar a-mar gu-na-ni-dhi sut ho-hoo.
Ka-ra-hun ba-hut Ra-ghu-naa-yak chho-hoo.
She blesses him with freedom from age and death, abundant virtues, and Shri Rama’s deep affection.
Karahun kripaa Prabhu as suni kaanaa.
Nirbhar prem magan Hanumaanaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-ra-hun kri-paa Pra-bhu as su-ni kaa-naa.
Nir-bhar prem ma-gan Ha-nu-maa-naa.
On hearing the blessing that Shri Rama may shower grace on him, Hanuman Ji is overwhelmed with love.
Baar baar naaesi pad seesaa.
Bolaa bachan jori kar keesaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Baar baar naa-e-si pad see-saa.
Bo-laa ba-chan jo-ri kar kee-saa.
Hanuman Ji bows at Maa Sita’s feet repeatedly and speaks with folded hands.
Ab kritakritya bhayaun main maataa.
Aasis tav amogh bikhyaataa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ab kri-ta-kri-tya bha-ya-un main maa-taa.
Aa-sis tav a-mogh bi-khyaa-taa.
He tells Maa Sita that her unfailing blessing has fulfilled his purpose.
A simple request, made with respect.
Hanuman Ji asks to eat the fruit in Ashoka Vatika and listens to Maa Sita’s warning about its guards.
Sunahu maatu mohi atisay bhookhaa.
Laagi dekhi sundar phal rookhaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-na-hu maa-tu mo-hi a-ti-say bhoo-khaa.
Laa-gi de-khi sun-dar phal roo-khaa.
Hanuman Ji says he is very hungry after seeing the trees bearing beautiful fruit.
Sunu sut karahin bipin rakhwaaree.
Param subhat rajaneechhar bhaaree.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-nu sut ka-ra-hin bi-pin rakh-waa-ree.
Pa-ram su-bhat ra-ja-nee-chhar bhaa-ree.
Maa Sita cautions him that powerful rakshasa warriors guard the grove.
Tinh kar bhay maataa mohi naaheen.
Jaun tumh sukh maanahu man maaheen.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tinh kar bhay maa-taa mo-hi naa-heen.
Ja-un tumh sukh maa-na-hu man maa-heen.
He replies that he does not fear the guards, provided Maa Sita is pleased to let him eat.
Remember Shri Rama with every step.
Maa Sita recognises Hanuman Ji’s strength and intelligence, then gives her permission.
Dekhi buddhi bal nipun kapi kaheu Jaanakeen jaahu.
Raghupati charan hridayan dhari taat madhur phal khaahu.
Easy-reading pronunciation
De-khi bud-dhi bal ni-pun ka-pi ka-heu Jaa-na-keen jaa-hu.
Ra-ghu-pa-ti cha-ran hri-da-yan dha-ri taat ma-dhur phal khaa-hu.
Seeing Hanuman Ji’s skill, intelligence and strength, Maa Sita permits him to eat the sweet fruit while keeping Shri Rama’s feet in his heart.
Textual note: This reader follows the nine complete chaupai pairs after Doha 16 and ends at Doha 17 of Tulsidas’s Sundarkand. Roman spellings are pronunciation aids, not an English translation. English meanings are brief thematic guides; a reader familiar with Awadhi should check the final recitation before publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 01R
Courage in
Ashoka Vatika.
Continue directly after Doha 17. With Maa Sita’s permission, Hanuman Ji enters the fruit grove, encounters its guards, and faces the forces Ravana sends against him.
A quiet request.
A mighty encounter.
Having received Maa Sita’s blessing, Hanuman Ji enters the grove. The guards bring word of his actions to Ravana.
Chaleu naai siru paitheu baagaa.
Phal khaaesi taru torain laagaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Cha-leu naa-i si-ru pai-theu baa-gaa.
Phal khaa-e-si ta-ru to-rain laa-gaa.
Bowing to Maa Sita, Hanuman Ji enters the garden, eats fruit, and begins to break its trees.
Rahe tahaan bahu bhat rakhavaare.
Kachhu maaresi kachhu jaai pukaare.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ra-he ta-haan ba-hu bhat ra-kha-vaa-re.
Ka-chhu maa-re-si ka-chhu jaa-i pu-kaa-re.
Many warriors guard the grove. Hanuman Ji defeats some, while others flee to raise the alarm.
Naath ek aavaa kapi bhaaree.
Tehin asok baatikaa ujaaree.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Naath ek aa-vaa ka-pi bhaa-ree.
Te-hin a-sok baa-ti-kaa u-jaa-ree.
The fleeing guards tell Ravana that a mighty vanara has arrived and devastated Ashoka Vatika.
Khaaesi phal aru bitap upaare.
Rachchhak mardi mardi mahi daare.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Khaa-e-si phal a-ru bi-tap u-paa-re.
Ra-chchhak mar-di mar-di ma-hi daa-re.
They report that he ate the fruit, uprooted trees, and struck down the garden guards.
Suni Raavan pathae bhat naanaa.
Tinhahi dekhi garjeu Hanumaanaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-ni Raa-van pa-tha-e bhat naa-naa.
Tin-ha-hi de-khi gar-jeu Ha-nu-maa-naa.
Hearing the report, Ravana sends numerous fighters. Hanuman Ji roars when he sees them.
Sab rajaneechara kapi sanghaare.
Gae pukaarat kachhu adhamaare.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sab ra-ja-nee-char ka-pi san-ghaa-re.
Ga-e pu-kaa-rat ka-chhu a-dha-maa-re.
Hanuman Ji defeats the attackers. Some wounded survivors retreat and cry out for help.
Puni pathayau tehin Achchhakumaaraa.
Chalaa sang lai subhat apaaraa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pu-ni pa-tha-yau te-hin Ach-chha-ku-maa-raa.
Cha-laa sang lai su-bhat a-paa-raa.
Ravana next dispatches his son Akshaya Kumara, accompanied by many formidable warriors.
Aavat dekhi bitap gahi tarjaa.
Taahi nipaati mahaadhuni garjaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Aa-vat de-khi bi-tap ga-hi tar-jaa.
Taa-hi ni-paa-ti ma-haa-dhu-ni gar-jaa.
Seeing Akshaya Kumara approach, Hanuman Ji lifts a tree, challenges him, and defeats him with a great roar.
Word of his strength
reaches the court.
The surviving guards return to Ravana with a report of Hanuman Ji’s power.
Kachhu maaresi kachhu mardesi kachhu milaesi dhari dhoori.
Kachhu puni jaai pukaare Prabhu markat bal bhoori.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-chhu maa-re-si ka-chhu mar-de-si ka-chhu mi-la-e-si dha-ri dhoo-ri.
Ka-chhu pu-ni jaa-i pu-kaa-re Pra-bhu mar-kat bal bhoo-ri.
The doha recounts how Hanuman Ji overcomes the fighters; the survivors tell Ravana that the vanara is immensely powerful.
Textual note: This section covers all eight chaupai pairs after Doha 17 and ends at Doha 18 of Tulsidas’s Sundarkand. Roman spellings are practical pronunciation aids rather than translations; meanings are brief explanations, not a substitute for the devotional text. Wording may differ across editions.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 01S
The encounter
with Meghnada.
Continue directly after Doha 18. Ravana sends his son Meghnada to capture Hanuman Ji. The two mighty warriors meet in battle, but Meghnada finds he cannot defeat him.
A warrior approaches.
Hanuman Ji stands firm.
Ravana calls on Meghnada, also known as Indrajit, after hearing what has happened in Ashoka Vatika.
Suni sut badh Lankes risaanaa.
Pathaesi Meghnaad balavaanaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-ni sut badh Lan-kes ri-saa-naa.
Pa-tha-e-si Megh-naad ba-la-vaa-naa.
Hearing of Akshaya Kumara’s death, Ravana grows angry and sends his powerful son Meghnada.
Maarasi jani sut baandhesu taahee.
Dekhia kapihi kahaan kar aahee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Maa-ra-si ja-ni sut baan-dhe-su taa-hee.
De-khi-a ka-pi-hi ka-haan kar aa-hee.
Ravana instructs Meghnada not to kill the vanara but to bind him and bring him in, so they can learn where he has come from.
Chalaa Indrajit atulit jodhaa.
Bandhu nidhan suni upajaa krodhaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Cha-laa In-dra-jit a-tu-lit jo-dhaa.
Ban-dhu ni-dhan su-ni u-pa-jaa kro-dhaa.
Indrajit, a warrior of immense strength, sets out in anger after learning of his brother’s death.
Kapi dekhaa daarun bhat aavaa.
Kata-kataai garjaa aru dhaavaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-pi de-khaa daa-run bhat aa-vaa.
Ka-ta-ka-taa-i gar-jaa a-ru dhaa-vaa.
Hanuman Ji sees the formidable warrior approaching, grits his teeth, roars, and charges forward.
Ati bisaal taru ek upaaraa.
Birath keenh Lankes kumaaraa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
A-ti bi-saal ta-ru ek u-paa-raa.
Bi-rath keenh Lan-kes ku-maa-raa.
Hanuman Ji uproots an enormous tree and strikes Meghnada’s chariot, leaving the prince without it.
Rahe mahaabhat taake sangaa.
Gahi gahi kapi mardai nij angaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ra-he ma-haa-bhat taa-ke san-gaa.
Ga-hi ga-hi ka-pi mar-dai nij an-gaa.
He seizes and defeats the mighty warriors accompanying Meghnada.
Tinhahi nipaati taahi san baajaa.
Bhire jugal maanahun gajaraajaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tin-ha-hi ni-paa-ti taa-hi san baa-jaa.
Bhi-re ju-gal maa-na-hun ga-ja-raa-jaa.
After bringing down the attendants, Hanuman Ji engages Meghnada directly; they clash like two great elephants.
Muthikaa maari chadhaa taru jaai.
Taahi ek chhan muruchhaa aai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Mu-thi-kaa maa-ri cha-dhaa ta-ru jaa-i.
Taa-hi ek chhan mu-ru-chhaa aa-i.
Hanuman Ji strikes Meghnada with his fist and leaps into a tree. The blow leaves Meghnada unconscious for a moment.
Uthi bahori keenhisi bahu maayaa.
Jeeti na jaai Prabhanjan jaayaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
U-thi ba-ho-ri keen-hi-si ba-hu maa-yaa.
Jee-ti na jaa-i Pra-bhan-jan jaa-yaa.
Regaining consciousness, Meghnada employs many deceptive powers but cannot defeat Vayu’s son.
An act of restraint.
A sacred weapon.
Meghnada invokes Brahma’s weapon; Hanuman Ji considers the honour due to it.
Brahma astra tehin saadhaa, kapi man keenh bichaar.
Jaun na Brahmasar maanau, mahimaa mitai apaar.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Brah-ma as-tra te-hin saa-dhaa, ka-pi man keenh bi-chaar.
Jaun na Brah-ma-sar maa-nau, ma-hi-maa mi-tai a-paar.
Meghnada releases the Brahmastra. Hanuman Ji reflects that refusing to acknowledge this weapon would diminish its great honour.
Textual note: This section covers nine chaupai pairs after Doha 18 and concludes with Doha 19 of Tulsidas’s Sundarkand. Roman spellings are practical reading aids; English meanings are concise thematic explanations, not word-for-word translations. Check pronunciation against your chosen edition before publishing.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 01T
In Ravana’s
royal court.
Continue immediately after Doha 19. Hanuman Ji honours Brahma’s weapon, is brought to Ravana’s court, and remains entirely unafraid in the presence of the ten-headed king.
The court is formidable.
His devotion is steadfast.
Read each chaupai in sequence. The easy-reading line helps pronunciation; the English meaning explains its theme without replacing the original verse.
Brahmabaan kapi kahun tehi maara.
Paratihun baar kataku sanghaara.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Brah-ma-baan ka-pi ka-hun te-hi maa-ra.
Pa-ra-ti-hun baar ka-ta-ku san-ghaa-ra.
Meghnada strikes Hanuman Ji with Brahma’s weapon. Even while falling, Hanuman Ji brings down many of the opposing warriors.
Tehi dekha kapi muruchhit bhayau.
Naagapaas baandhesi lai gayau.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Te-hi de-kha ka-pi mu-ru-chhit bha-yau.
Naa-ga-paas baan-dhe-si lai ga-yau.
Seeing Hanuman Ji appear unconscious, Meghnada binds him with a serpent noose and takes him away.
Jaasu naam japi sunahu Bhavaani.
Bhav bandhan kaatahin nar gyaani.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jaa-su naam ja-pi su-na-hu Bha-vaa-ni.
Bhav ban-dhan kaa-ta-hin nar gyaa-ni.
Shiva addresses Maa Parvati: by remembering Shri Rama’s name, discerning devotees seek release from worldly bondage.
Taasu doot ki bandh taru aava.
Prabhu kaaraj lagi kapihin bandhaava.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Taa-su doot ki bandh ta-ru aa-va.
Pra-bhu kaa-raj la-gi ka-pi-hin ban-dhaa-va.
How could the messenger of such a Lord truly be bound? Hanuman Ji accepts the bonds to carry out his Lord’s purpose.
Kapi bandhan suni nisichar dhaaye.
Kautuk laagi sabhaan sab aaye.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-pi ban-dhan su-ni ni-si-char dhaa-ye.
Kau-tuk laa-gi sa-bhaan sab aa-ye.
News of Hanuman Ji’s capture spreads. The inhabitants of Lanka hurry to Ravana’s assembly to see him.
Dasamukh sabhaa deekhi kapi jaai.
Kahi na jaai kachhu ati prabhutaai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Da-sa-mukh sa-bhaa dee-khi ka-pi jaa-i.
Ka-hi na jaa-i ka-chhu a-ti pra-bhu-taa-i.
Hanuman Ji sees the grandeur of the ten-headed Ravana’s court, which is described as difficult to convey in words.
Kar joren sur disip bineetaa.
Bhrikuti bilokat sakal sabheetaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Kar jo-ren sur di-sip bi-nee-taa.
Bhru-ku-ti bi-lo-kat sa-kal sa-bhee-taa.
The deities and guardians of the directions stand respectfully with folded hands, fearful even of Ravana’s glance.
Dekhi prataap na kapi man sankaa.
Jimi ahigan mahun Garud asankaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
De-khi pra-taap na ka-pi man san-kaa.
Ji-mi a-hi-gan ma-hun Ga-rud a-san-kaa.
Despite the king’s display of power, Hanuman Ji is unafraid, like Garuda among serpents.
A mocking laugh.
A father’s grief.
Ravana sees Hanuman Ji. His laughter gives way to sorrow when he remembers his son.
Kapihi biloki Dasaanan bihasaa kahi durbaad.
Sut badh surati keenhi puni upajaa hridayan bishaad.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-pi-hi bi-lo-ki Da-saa-nan bi-ha-saa ka-hi dur-baad.
Sut badh su-ra-ti keen-hi pu-ni u-pa-jaa hri-da-yan bi-shaad.
Seeing Hanuman Ji, Ravana laughs and speaks harshly. Remembering his son’s death, however, he is overcome by sorrow.
Textual note: This section contains eight chaupai pairs following Doha 19 and concludes with Doha 20 of Tulsidas’s Sundarkand. The Roman transliteration and pronunciation segments are reading aids; the concise English explanations are thematic, not word-for-word translations. Consult your chosen edition and a qualified Awadhi reader before definitive publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 01U
In the court.
Before Ravana.
Continue directly after Doha 20. Ravana questions Hanuman Ji about his identity and the destruction of Ashoka Vatika. Hanuman Ji responds by describing the power of Shri Rama.
A king asks.
A messenger answers.
Read all nine chaupai couplets in their received sequence, followed by Doha 21. The segmented line is a pronunciation aid, not an additional verse.
Kah Lankes kavan tain keesa.
Kehin ke bal ghaalehi ban kheesa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Kah Lan-kes ka-van tain kee-sa.
Ke-hin ke bal ghaa-le-hi ban khee-sa.
Ravana asks who this monkey is and whose strength has enabled him to lay waste to the grove.
Ki dhaun shravan sunehi nahin mohi.
Dekhaun ati asank sath tohi.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ki dhaun shra-van su-ne-hi na-hin mo-hi.
De-khaun a-ti a-sank sath to-hi.
Ravana demands whether Hanuman has not heard of him, questioning why he stands before him without fear.
Maare nisichar kehin aparaadha.
Kahu sath tohi na praan kai baadha.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Maa-re ni-si-char ke-hin a-pa-raa-dha.
Ka-hu sath to-hi na praan kai baa-dha.
Ravana asks why Hanuman killed his warriors and whether he has no fear for his life.
Sunu Raavan brahmand nikaaya.
Paai jaasu bal birachati maaya.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-nu Raa-van brah-mand ni-kaa-ya.
Paa-i jaa-su bal bi-ra-cha-ti maa-ya.
Hanuman replies by speaking of the divine power through which Maya brings forth the universe.
Jaaken bal Biranchi Hari Eesa.
Paalat srujat harat Dasaseesa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jaa-ken bal Bi-ran-chi Ha-ri Ee-sa.
Paa-lat sru-jat ha-rat Da-sa-see-sa.
By that power, Hanuman says, Brahma creates, Vishnu sustains, and Shiva dissolves creation.
Jaa bal sees dharat Sahasaanan.
Andakos samet giri kaanan.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jaa bal sees dha-rat Sa-ha-saa-nan.
An-da-kos sa-met gi-ri kaa-nan.
Hanuman evokes Shesha supporting the worlds, with their mountains and forests, through that same divine power.
Dharai jo bibidh deh suratraata.
Tumh te sathanh sikhaavanu daata.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Dha-rai jo bi-bidh deh su-ra-traa-ta.
Tumh te sa-thanh si-khaa-va-nu daa-ta.
The Lord assumes various forms to protect the deities and bring the arrogant to account.
Har kodand kathin jehi bhanja.
Tehi samet nrip dal mad ganja.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Har ko-dand ka-thin je-hi bhan-ja.
Te-hi sa-met nrip dal mad gan-ja.
Hanuman recalls the Lord who broke Shiva’s mighty bow and humbled the pride of the assembled kings.
Khar Dooshan Trisira aru Baali.
Badhe sakal atulit balasaali.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Khar Doo-shan Tri-si-ra a-ru Baa-li.
Ba-dhe sa-kal a-tu-lit ba-la-saa-li.
That same Lord defeated Khar, Dushana, Trishira, and Bali, despite their formidable strength.
The messenger speaks
Shri Rama’s name.
Hanuman Ji concludes by revealing whose messenger he is and why he has come to Lanka.
Jaake bal lavales ten jitehu charaachar jhaari.
Taasu doot main jaa kari hari aanehu priya naari.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jaa-ke bal la-va-les ten ji-te-hu cha-raa-char jhaa-ri.
Taa-su doot main jaa ka-ri ha-ri aa-ne-hu pri-ya naa-ri.
Hanuman declares himself the messenger of the Lord by a mere fraction of whose power Ravana conquered other beings—and whose beloved wife Ravana has abducted.
Textual note: This fold follows a single traditional Sundarkand passage: nine chaupai couplets immediately after Doha 20 and Doha 21. Spelling and vocalization may vary across recitation traditions. The easy-reading lines are approximate syllable cues; the concise English meanings are thematic, not literal translations. Have a qualified Awadhi reader check the edition and pronunciation before definitive publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 01V
A warning.
An offer of refuge.
Continue directly after Doha 21. Hanuman Ji tells Ravana why he entered the garden, asks him to reconsider his actions, and urges him to return Maa Sita to Shri Rama.
Firm words.
A compassionate appeal.
Read the ten chaupai couplets in sequence, followed by Doha 22. The broken-up reading is a pronunciation aid, not an extra verse.
Jaanau main tumhaari prabhutaai.
Sahasabaahu san paree laraai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jaa-nau main tum-haa-ri pra-bhu-taa-i.
Sa-ha-sa-baa-hu san pa-ree la-raa-i.
Hanuman Ji recalls Ravana’s former battle with Sahasrabahu, challenging Ravana’s pride.
Samar Baali san kari jasu paava.
Suni kapi bachan bihasi biharaava.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Samar Baali san kari jasu paava.
Suni kapi bachan bi-ha-si bi-ha-raa-va.
Hanuman also recalls Ravana’s encounter with Bali. Ravana laughs dismissively at his words.
Khaayau phal Prabhu laagi bhookha.
Kapi subhaav ten toreun rookha.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Khaayau phal Prabhu laagi bhookha.
Kapi su-bhaav ten toreun rookha.
Hanuman explains that hunger led him to eat fruit, and his monkey nature led him to break the trees.
Sab ken deh param priya Swaami.
Maarahin mohi kumaarag gaami.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sab ken deh pa-ram priya Swaami.
Maarahin mohi ku-maa-rag gaami.
He observes that life is dear to everyone, and Ravana’s servants attacked him.
Jinh mohi maara te main maare.
Tehi par baandheu tanay tumhaare.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jinh mohi maara te main maare.
Tehi par baan-dheu tanay tum-haa-re.
He defended himself against those who attacked him; Ravana’s son then bound him.
Mohi na kachhu baandhe kai laaja.
Keenh chahaun nij Prabhu kar kaaja.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Mohi na kachhu baandhe kai laaja.
Keenh cha-haun nij Prabhu kar kaaja.
Hanuman is not ashamed of being bound: his purpose is to carry out his Lord’s work.
Binati karaun jori kar Raavan.
Sunahu maan taji mor sikhaavan.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Bi-na-ti karaun jori kar Raavan.
Sunahu maan taji mor si-khaa-van.
With folded hands, Hanuman asks Ravana to set pride aside and listen to his counsel.
Dekhahu tumh nij kulahi bichaari.
Bhram taji bhajahu bhagat bhay haari.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Dekhahu tumh nij kulahi bi-chaa-ri.
Bhram taji bhajahu bha-gat bhay haari.
He asks Ravana to consider his lineage, abandon delusion, and worship the Lord who removes devotees’ fear.
Jaaken dar ati Kaal deraai.
Jo sur asur charaachar khaai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jaa-ken dar ati Kaal deraai.
Jo sur asur cha-raa-char khaai.
Hanuman reminds Ravana that even Time fears the Lord, though Time consumes all living beings.
Taason bayaru kabahun nahin keejai.
More kahen Jaanaki deejai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Taason bayaru ka-ba-hun nahin keejai.
More kahen Jaa-na-ki deejai.
He urges Ravana not to oppose the Lord and to return Maa Sita.
A path back
through surrender.
Hanuman Ji assures Ravana that Shri Rama receives those who come to him for refuge.
Pranatapaal Raghunaayak karuna sindhu Kharaari.
Gaen saran Prabhu raakhihain tav aparaadh bisaari.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pranatapaal Raghunaayak karuna sindhu Kharaari.
Gaen saran Prabhu raakhihain tav aparaadh bisaari.
Hanuman Ji describes Shri Rama as the protector of those who seek refuge and an ocean of compassion; if Ravana turns to him, the Lord will forgive his wrongs.
Textual note: This fold presents ten chaupai couplets after Doha 21 and then Doha 22, following one traditional Sundarkand edition. English meanings are concise thematic explanations, not word-for-word translations. Roman spelling and syllable division are editorial reading aids; qualified Awadhi proofreading is advised before definitive publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 01W
Keep Shri Rama
in your heart.
Continue directly after Doha 22. Hanuman Ji urges Ravana to remember Shri Rama, honour his lineage, and turn away from pride.
Remember the name.
Release the pride.
Read all eight chaupai couplets, followed by Doha 23. The easy-reading line is a pronunciation aid, not an extra passage to recite.
Raam charan pankaj ur dharahu.
Lanka achal raaj tumh karahu.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Raam cha-ran pan-kaj ur dha-ra-hu.
Lan-ka a-chal raaj tumh ka-ra-hu.
Hanuman Ji asks Ravana to cherish Shri Rama’s lotus feet in his heart and rule Lanka securely.
Rishi Pulist jasu bimal mayanka.
Tehi sasi mahun jani hohu kalanka.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ri-shi Pu-list ja-su bi-mal ma-yan-ka.
Te-hi sa-si ma-hun ja-ni ho-hu ka-lan-ka.
He asks Ravana not to stain the spotless reputation of his ancestor, the sage Pulastya.
Raam naam binu gira na soha.
Dekhu bichaari tyaagi mad moha.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Raam naam bi-nu gi-ra na so-ha.
De-khu bi-chaa-ri tyaa-gi mad mo-ha.
Hanuman Ji says that speech without Shri Rama’s name lacks beauty and urges Ravana to set aside pride and delusion.
Basan heen nahin soh suraari.
Sab bhooshan bhooshit bar naari.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ba-san heen na-hin soh su-raa-ri.
Sab bhoo-shan bhoo-shit bar naa-ri.
He compares such speech to an elegantly adorned person whose clothing is missing.
Raam bimukh sampati prabhutaai.
Jaai rahee paai binu paai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Raam bi-mukh sam-pa-ti pra-bhu-taa-i.
Jaa-i ra-hee paa-i bi-nu paa-i.
Wealth and power turned away from Shri Rama do not endure, whether already possessed or yet to be gained.
Sajal mool jinh saritanh naaheen.
Barashi gaen puni tabahin sukhaaheen.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sa-jal mool jinh sa-ri-tanh naa-heen.
Ba-ra-shi ga-en pu-ni ta-ba-hin su-khaa-heen.
A river without a sustaining source dries up again once the rain has passed.
Sunu Dasakanth kahaun pan ropee.
Bimukh Raam traata nahin kopee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-nu Da-sa-kanth ka-haun pan ro-pee.
Bi-mukh Raam traa-ta na-hin ko-pee.
Addressing Ravana as the ten-headed king, Hanuman Ji solemnly warns that one who rejects Shri Rama cannot count on rescue.
Sankar sahas Bishnu Aj tohee.
Sakahin na raakhi Raam kar drohee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
San-kar sa-has Bish-nu Aj to-hee.
Sa-ka-hin na raa-khi Raam kar dro-hee.
Even a thousand Shivas, Vishnu, or Brahma could not protect someone who persists in hostility towards Shri Rama.
Leave delusion.
Turn toward compassion.
Hanuman Ji closes his counsel by urging Ravana to abandon pride and worship Shri Rama.
Mohamool bahu sool prad tyaagahu tam abhimaan.
Bhajahu Raam Raghunaayak kripa sindhu Bhagawaan.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Mo-ha-mool ba-hu sool prad tyaa-ga-hu tam a-bhi-maan.
Bha-ja-hu Raam Ra-ghu-naa-yak kri-pa sin-dhu Bha-ga-waan.
Abandon the dark pride rooted in delusion, which brings much suffering; worship Shri Rama, Lord of the Raghu lineage and ocean of compassion.
Textual note: This fold presents eight chaupai couplets after Doha 22, then Doha 23, from one traditional Sundarkand text. Roman spelling and pronunciation breaks are approximate; the English explanations are thematic rather than word-for-word. Specialist proofreading is recommended before definitive publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 01X
A messenger’s words.
A king’s refusal.
Continue directly after Doha 23. Ravana rejects Hanuman Ji’s counsel. Vibhishana intervenes when the king orders the messenger killed.
Counsel refused.
Vibhishana intervenes.
Read all nine chaupai couplets, then Doha 24. The expandable line is a pronunciation aid, not a second passage to recite.
Jadapi kahi kapi ati hit baani.
Bhagati bibek birati nay saani.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ja-da-pi ka-hi ka-pi a-ti hit baa-ni.
Bha-ga-ti bi-bek bi-ra-ti nay saa-ni.
Hanuman Ji’s counsel is offered for Ravana’s benefit and is grounded in devotion, discernment, detachment, and sound conduct.
Bola bihasi maha abhimaani.
Mila hamahi kapi gur bad gyaani.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Bo-la bi-ha-si ma-haa a-bhi-maa-ni.
Mi-la ha-ma-hi ka-pi gur bad gyaa-ni.
Ravana responds with a scornful laugh, sarcastically calling Hanuman Ji a learned teacher.
Mrityu nikat aai khal tohi.
Laagesi adham sikhaavan mohi.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Mri-tyu ni-kat aa-i khal to-hi.
Laa-ge-si a-dham si-khaa-van mo-hi.
Ravana threatens Hanuman Ji, saying that death must be near if he has come to instruct him.
Ulata hoihi kaha Hanumaana.
Matibhram tor pragat main jaana.
Easy-reading pronunciation
U-la-ta ho-i-hi ka-ha Ha-nu-maa-na.
Ma-ti-bhram tor pra-gat main jaa-na.
Hanuman Ji answers that events will turn out otherwise; Ravana’s confused judgement is now apparent.
Suni kapi bachan bahut khisiaana.
Begi na harahun moodh kar praana.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-ni ka-pi ba-chan ba-hut khi-si-aa-na.
Be-gi na ha-ra-hun moodh kar praa-na.
Angered by Hanuman Ji’s reply, Ravana orders that the messenger be killed at once.
Sunat nisaachar maaran dhaae.
Sachivanh sahit Bibhishanu aae.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-nat ni-saa-char maa-ran dhaa-e.
Sa-chi-vanh sa-hit Bi-bhee-sha-nu aa-e.
As the attendants move to carry out Ravana’s order, Vibhishana arrives with the ministers.
Naai sees kari binay bahoota.
Neeti birodh na maaria doota.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Naa-i sees ka-ri bi-nay ba-hoo-ta.
Nee-ti bi-rodh na maa-ri-a doo-ta.
Vibhishana respectfully argues that killing a messenger is contrary to established diplomatic conduct.
Aan dand kachhu karia gosaain.
Sabahin kaha mantra bhal bhaai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Aan dand ka-chhu ka-ri-a go-saa-in.
Sa-ba-hin ka-ha man-tra bhal bhaa-i.
He proposes a different punishment, and the assembled advisers agree with his counsel.
Sunat bihasi bola dasakandhara.
Ang bhang kari pathaia bandara.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-nat bi-ha-si bo-la da-sa-kan-dha-ra.
Ang bhang ka-ri pa-tha-i-a ban-da-ra.
Ravana laughs and orders the vanara messenger to be disfigured and sent away.
The tail becomes
the next target.
Ravana orders the tail wrapped in oil-soaked cloth and lit. The story continues directly in the next reading.
Kapi ken mamata poonchh par sabahi kahaun samujhaai.
Tel bori pat baandhi puni paavak dehu lagaai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-pi ken ma-ma-ta poonchh par sa-ba-hi ka-haun sa-mu-jhaa-i.
Tel bo-ri pat baan-dhi pu-ni paa-vak de-hu la-gaa-i.
Ravana says that a vanara is especially attached to his tail and orders oil-soaked cloth tied to it and set alight.
Textual note: This fold follows the nine chaupai couplets and Doha 24 of the traditional Sundarkand passage. Roman spellings and pronunciation breaks are approximate; English explanations are thematic rather than word-for-word. Have the final wording checked by a qualified Awadhi reader before definitive publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 01Y
A tail set alight.
A new turn in Lanka.
Continue immediately after Doha 24. The order to burn Hanuman Ji’s tail becomes the beginning of an unexpected turn in Lanka.
The flame is lit.
Hanuman Ji slips free.
Read all nine chaupai couplets in order, followed by Doha 25. The optional broken-up line helps with pronunciation; it is not a second verse to recite.
Poonchhheen baanar tahan jaaihi.
Tab sath nij naathahi lai aaihi.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Poonchh-heen baa-nar ta-han jaa-i-hi.
Tab sath nij naa-tha-hi lai aa-i-hi.
Ravana says the tailless vanara will return to his master and bring him to Lanka.
Jinh kai keenhasi bahut badaai.
Dekheun main tinh kai prabhutaai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jinh kai keen-ha-si ba-hut ba-daa-i.
De-khe-un main tinh kai pra-bhu-taa-i.
Ravana says he wants to witness the power of the Lord whom Hanuman Ji has praised.
Bachan sunat kapi man musukaana.
Bhai sahaay Saarad main jaana.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ba-chan su-nat ka-pi man mu-su-kaa-na.
Bhai sa-haay Saa-rad main jaa-na.
Hearing Ravana, Hanuman Ji smiles inwardly, recognising divine assistance in the unfolding events.
Jaatudhaan suni Raavan bachana.
Laage rachain moodh soi rachana.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jaa-tu-dhaan su-ni Raa-van ba-cha-na.
Laa-ge ra-chain moodh so-i ra-cha-na.
The attendants begin carrying out Ravana’s command, unaware of where their preparations will lead.
Rahaa na nagar basan ghrit telaa.
Baadhee poonchh keenh kapi khelaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ra-haa na na-gar ba-san ghrit te-laa.
Baa-dhee poonchh keenh ka-pi khe-laa.
Cloth, ghee and oil are gathered from across the city as Hanuman Ji playfully lengthens his tail.
Kautuk kahan aaye purabaasi.
Maarahin charan karahin bahu haansi.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Kau-tuk ka-han aa-ye pu-ra-baa-si.
Maa-ra-hin cha-ran ka-ra-hin ba-hu haan-si.
The people of Lanka gather to watch, mocking and striking Hanuman Ji.
Baajahin dhol dehin sab taari.
Nagar pheri puni poonchh prajaari.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Baa-ja-hin dhol de-hin sab taa-ri.
Na-gar phe-ri pu-ni poonchh pra-jaa-ri.
With drums and clapping, the attendants parade Hanuman Ji through the city and ignite his tail.
Paavak jarat dekhi Hanumantaa.
Bhayau param laghu roop turantaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Paa-vak ja-rat de-khi Ha-nu-man-taa.
Bha-yau pa-ram la-ghu roop tu-ran-taa.
Seeing the flame, Hanuman Ji immediately assumes a very small form.
Nibuki chadheu kapi kanak ataareen.
Bhai sabheet nisaachar naareen.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ni-bu-ki cha-dheu ka-pi ka-nak a-taa-reen.
Bhai sa-bheet ni-saa-char naa-reen.
He slips free and climbs a golden rooftop; the women of Lanka are frightened.
Hanuman Ji rises
above the rooftops.
With the winds blowing, he laughs, roars and grows in stature. The events of Lanka Dahan continue in the next reading fold.
Hari prerit tehi avasar chale marut unchaas.
Attahaas kari garjaa kapi badhi laag akaas.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ha-ri pre-rit te-hi a-va-sar cha-le ma-rut un-chaas.
At-ta-haas ka-ri gar-jaa ka-pi ba-dhi laag a-kaas.
Prompted by Shri Hari, the forty-nine winds begin to blow. Hanuman Ji laughs, roars and expands upward into the sky.
Textual note: This fold follows the nine chaupai couplets and Doha 25 of the traditional Sundarkand passage. Roman spellings and pronunciation breaks are approximate; English explanations are thematic rather than literal translations. Have the final wording reviewed by a qualified Awadhi reader before definitive publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 01Z
Lanka in flames.
A promise unchanged.
Continue immediately after Doha 25. Hanuman Ji passes from palace to palace as Lanka burns. The passage ends with his return to Maa Sita.
Flames across Lanka.
Devotion beyond fear.
Read all eight chaupai couplets in order, followed by Doha 26. Open the pronunciation guide only if needed; it is a reading aid, not an extra verse.
Deh bisaal param haruaai.
Mandir ten mandir chadh dhaai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Deh bi-saal pa-ram ha-ru-aa-i.
Man-dir ten man-dir chadh dhaa-i.
Hanuman Ji takes on a vast yet exceptionally light form and leaps from one palace to another.
Jarai nagar bha log bihaala.
Jhapat lapat bahu koti karaala.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ja-rai na-gar bha log bi-haa-la.
Jha-pat la-pat ba-hu ko-ti ka-raa-la.
Flames spread through Lanka; people are distraught as fierce tongues of fire rise everywhere.
Taat maat haa sunia pukaara.
Ehin avasar ko hamahi ubaara.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Taat maat haa su-ni-a pu-kaa-ra.
E-hin a-va-sar ko ha-ma-hi u-baa-ra.
Cries for parents and pleas for rescue fill the city as its residents seek help.
Ham jo kahaa yah kapi nahin hoi.
Baanar roop dharen sur koi.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ham jo ka-haa yah ka-pi na-hin ho-i.
Baa-nar roop dha-ren sur ko-i.
People wonder whether Hanuman Ji is a divine being who has taken a vanara form.
Saadhu avagya kar phalu aisaa.
Jarai nagar anaath kar jaisaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Saa-dhu a-vag-ya kar pha-lu ai-saa.
Ja-rai na-gar a-naath kar jai-saa.
The residents link the disaster to their mistreatment of a holy messenger; the city seems abandoned to the flames.
Jaaraa nagaru nimish ek maaheen.
Ek Bibheeshan kar grih naaheen.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jaa-raa na-ga-ru ni-mish ek maa-heen.
Ek Bi-bhee-shan kar grih naa-heen.
Lanka burns swiftly, but Vibhishana’s home is spared.
Taa kar doot anal jehin sirijaa.
Jaraa na so tehi kaaran Girijaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Taa kar doot a-nal je-hin si-ri-jaa.
Jaa-raa na so te-hi kaa-ran Gi-ri-jaa.
Shiva tells Maa Parvati that Hanuman Ji is the messenger of the Lord who created fire, and so the fire does not burn him.
Ulati palati Lankaa sab jaaree.
Koodi paraa puni sindhu majhaaree.
Easy-reading pronunciation
U-la-ti pa-la-ti Lan-kaa sab jaa-ree.
Koo-di pa-raa pu-ni sin-dhu maj-haa-ree.
After moving across Lanka amid the blaze, Hanuman Ji leaps into the sea.
The fire is extinguished.
The messenger returns.
Hanuman Ji again takes a small form and stands before Maa Sita with folded hands. The next fold continues their conversation.
Poonchh bujhaai khoi shram dhari laghu roop bahori.
Janaksutaa ken aagen thaadh bhayau kar jori.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Poonchh bu-jhaa-i kho-i shram dha-ri la-ghu roop ba-ho-ri.
Ja-nak-su-taa ken aa-gen thaadh bha-yau kar jo-ri.
After extinguishing his tail and recovering from exertion, Hanuman Ji resumes his small form and stands before Maa Sita, hands folded in respect.
Textual note: This fold follows the eight chaupai couplets and Doha 26 of the identified Ramcharitmanas Sundarkand passage. Roman spellings and pronunciation breaks are approximate; the English explanations are thematic rather than word-for-word translations. Review the devotional recitation with a qualified Awadhi reader before final publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 02A
A token of faith.
A message for Shri Rama.
Continue immediately after Doha 26. Maa Sita gives Hanuman Ji her chudamani and entrusts him with words to carry back to Shri Rama.
A keepsake for Shri Rama.
A prayer carried home.
Read all eight chaupai couplets in order, followed by Doha 27. The optional syllable-separated lines are pronunciation aids, not extra verses.
Maatu mohi deeje kachhu cheenha.
Jaisen Raghunaayak mohi deenha.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Maa-tu mo-hi dee-je kach-hu cheen-ha.
Jai-sen Ra-ghu-naa-yak mo-hi deen-ha.
Hanuman Ji respectfully asks Maa Sita for a token he can show Shri Rama, just as Shri Rama had given him a ring.
Choodaamani utaari tab dayau.
Harash samet Pavansut layau.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Choo-daa-ma-ni u-taa-ri tab da-yau.
Ha-rash sa-met Pa-van-sut la-yau.
Maa Sita removes her chudamani, a treasured head ornament, and gives it to Hanuman Ji, who accepts it with joy.
Kahehu taat as mor pranaamaa.
Sab prakaar Prabhu pooran-kaamaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-he-hu taat as mor pra-naa-maa.
Sab pra-kaar Pra-bhu poo-ran-kaa-maa.
Maa Sita asks Hanuman Ji to convey her respectful greeting to Shri Rama, who is complete in every way.
Deen dayaalu biridu sambhaari.
Harahu Naath mam sankat bhaari.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Deen da-yaa-lu bi-ri-du sam-bhaa-ri.
Ha-ra-hu Naath mam san-kat bhaa-ri.
She appeals to Shri Rama’s compassionate nature and asks him to relieve her great distress.
Taat Sakrasut kathaa sunaayehu.
Baan prataap Prabhuhi samujhaayehu.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Taat Sak-ra-sut ka-thaa su-naa-ye-hu.
Baan pra-taap Pra-bhu-hi sa-muj-haa-ye-hu.
She asks Hanuman Ji to recall the episode of Indra’s son and remind Shri Rama of the power of his arrow.
Maas divas mahun Naathu na aavaa.
Tau puni mohi jiat nahin paavaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Maas di-vas ma-hun Naa-thu na aa-vaa.
Tau pu-ni mo-hi ji-at na-hin paa-vaa.
Maa Sita says that if Shri Rama does not come within a month, she fears she will not remain alive.
Kahu kapi kehi bidhi raakhau praanaa.
Tumhahu taat kahat ab jaanaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-hu ka-pi ke-hi bi-dhi raa-khau praa-naa.
Tum-ha-hu taat ka-hat ab jaa-naa.
She asks Hanuman Ji how she can keep her strength and life through their separation, knowing he must now leave.
Tohi dekhi seetali bhai chhaatee.
Puni mo kahun soi dinu so raatee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
To-hi de-khi see-ta-li bha-i chhaa-tee.
Pu-ni mo ka-hun so-i di-nu so raa-tee.
Seeing Hanuman Ji has soothed her heart, but she fears that after he leaves her grief will return.
Words of reassurance.
Then the journey home.
Hanuman Ji comforts Maa Sita, bows at her feet and leaves to return to Shri Rama.
Janakasutahi samujhaai kari bahu bidhi dheeraju deenh.
Charan kamal siru naai kapi gavanu Raam pahin keenh.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ja-nak-su-ta-hi sa-muj-haa-i ka-ri ba-hu bi-dhi dhee-ra-ju deenh.
Cha-ran ka-mal si-ru naa-i ka-pi ga-va-nu Raam pa-hin keenh.
After reassuring Maa Sita in many ways, Hanuman Ji bows his head at her lotus feet and sets out to return to Shri Rama.
Textual note: This reader follows the eight chaupai couplets and Doha 27 of a specified Ramcharitmanas Sundarkand text. Roman spellings and syllable breaks are approximate. English explanations are thematic, not literal translations. A qualified Awadhi reader should check the final recitation before publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 02B
Across the ocean.
Back among his companions.
Continue immediately after Doha 27. Hanuman Ji returns across the sea, rejoins the vanara search party and begins the journey back to Shri Rama.
A mission fulfilled.
Joy shared with the search party.
Read all eight chaupai couplets in order, followed by Doha 28. The optional syllable-separated lines help with pronunciation; they are not additional verses.
Chalat mahaadhuni garjesi bhaari.
Garbh sravahin suni nisichar naari.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Cha-lat ma-haa-dhu-ni gar-je-si bhaa-ri.
Garbh sra-va-hin su-ni ni-si-char naa-ri.
As Hanuman Ji departs with a tremendous roar, the women of the rakshasas are overcome with fear.
Naaghi sindhu ehi paarahi aavaa.
Sabad kilikila kapinh sunaavaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Naa-ghi sin-dhu e-hi paa-ra-hi aa-vaa.
Sa-bad ki-li-ki-la ka-pinh su-naa-vaa.
He crosses the ocean to the near shore and sends a joyful call to the vanara search party.
Harashe sab biloki Hanumaanaa.
Nootan janma kapinh tab jaanaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ha-ra-she sab bi-lo-ki Ha-nu-maa-naa.
Noo-tan jan-ma ka-pinh tab jaa-naa.
Seeing Hanuman Ji return, all rejoice; the vanaras feel as though they have been given a new life.
Mukh prasanna tan tej biraajaa.
Keenhesi Raamchandra kar kaajaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Mukh pra-san-na tan tej bi-raa-jaa.
Keen-he-si Raam-chan-dra kar kaa-jaa.
His joyful face and radiant form show that he has completed Shri Ramachandra’s mission.
Mile sakal ati bhae sukhaaree.
Talafat meen paav jimi baaree.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Mi-le sa-kal a-ti bha-e su-khaa-ree.
Ta-la-fat meen paav ji-mi baa-ree.
Everyone embraces him with relief, like a fish in distress that has finally returned to water.
Chale harashi Raghunaayak paasaa.
Poonchhat kahat naval itihaasaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Cha-le ha-ra-shi Ra-ghu-naa-yak paa-saa.
Poon-chhat ka-hat na-val i-ti-haa-saa.
The companions set out happily towards Shri Rama, asking Hanuman Ji about everything that happened.
Tab Madhuban bheetar sab aae.
Angad sammat madhu phal khaae.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tab Ma-dhu-ban bhee-tar sab aa-e.
An-gad sam-mat ma-dhu phal khaa-e.
They enter the royal honey-grove and, with Angada’s consent, enjoy its sweet fruits.
Rakhvaare jab barajan laage.
Mushti prahaar hanat sab bhaage.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Rakh-vaa-re jab ba-ra-jan laa-ge.
Mush-ti pra-haar ha-nat sab bhaa-ge.
When the grove’s guards try to stop them, the vanaras strike back, and the guards flee.
Joy in Madhuban.
Hope reaches the king.
After the vanaras’ celebration, the grove’s guards report the disturbance to Sugriva.
Jaai pukaare te sab ban ujaar jubaraaj.
Suni Sugreev harash kapi kari aae Prabhu kaaj.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jaa-i pu-kaa-re te sab ban u-jaar ju-ba-raaj.
Su-ni Sug-reev ha-rash ka-pi ka-ri aa-e Pra-bhu kaaj.
The guards report that prince Angada and his companions are laying waste to the grove. Hearing this, Sugriva rejoices: he understands that the vanaras must have completed the Lord’s mission.
Textual note: This reader follows the eight chaupai couplets and Doha 28 of the identified Ramcharitmanas Sundarkand edition. Roman spellings and syllable breaks are approximate; English explanations are thematic, not literal translations. Have the text reviewed by a qualified Awadhi reader before definitive publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 02C
News for Sugriva.
A return to Shri Rama.
Continue immediately after Doha 28. Sugriva recognises the vanaras’ success, welcomes Hanuman Ji and brings everyone to Shri Rama.
The good news.
Carried home with devotion.
Read these eight chaupai couplets in order, followed by Doha 29. The optional broken-up lines are pronunciation aids, not extra verses.
Jaun na hoti Seeta sudhi paai.
Madhuban ke phal sakahin ki khaai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jaun na ho-ti See-ta su-dhi paa-i.
Ma-dhu-ban ke phal sa-ka-hin ki khaa-i.
Sugriva reasons that the vanaras would not have eaten in Madhuban had they failed to find Maa Sita.
Ehi bidhi man bichaar kar raajaa.
Aai gaye kapi sahit samaajaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
E-hi bi-dhi man bi-chaar kar raa-jaa.
Aa-i ga-ye ka-pi sa-hit sa-maa-jaa.
While the king reflects on this, the vanaras arrive together before him.
Aai sabanhi naavaa pad seesaa.
Mileu sabanhi ati prem kapeesaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Aa-i sa-ban-hi naa-vaa pad see-saa.
Mi-le-u sa-ban-hi a-ti prem ka-pee-saa.
The vanaras bow at Sugriva’s feet, and he receives them affectionately.
Poonchhee kusal kusal pad dekhee.
Raam kripaan bhaa kaaju biseshee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Poon-chhee ku-sal ku-sal pad de-khee.
Raam kri-paan bhaa kaa-ju bi-se-shee.
Sugriva asks whether they are well; they reply that Shri Rama’s grace has brought the mission to success.
Naath kaaju keenheu Hanumaanaa.
Raakhe sakal kapinh ke praanaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Naath kaa-ju keen-he-u Ha-nu-maa-naa.
Raa-khe sa-kal ka-pinh ke praa-naa.
The companions honour Hanuman Ji for completing the task and saving the search party.
Suni Sugreev bahuri tehi mileoo.
Kapinh sahit Raghupati pahin chaleoo.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-ni Sug-reev ba-hu-ri te-hi mi-le-oo.
Ka-pinh sa-hit Ra-ghu-pa-ti pa-hin cha-le-oo.
Sugriva embraces Hanuman Ji again and departs with the vanaras to meet Shri Rama.
Raam kapinh jab aavat dekhaa.
Kien kaaju man harash biseshaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Raam ka-pinh jab aa-vat de-khaa.
Ki-en kaa-ju man ha-rash bi-se-shaa.
Shri Rama sees the vanaras approaching and rejoices, sensing they have fulfilled his purpose.
Phatik silaa baithe dvau bhaai.
Pare sakal kapi charananhi jaai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pha-tik si-laa bai-the dvau bhaa-i.
Pa-re sa-kal ka-pi cha-ra-nan-hi jaa-i.
The two brothers are seated on a crystal rock; the vanaras fall respectfully at their feet.
One journey ends.
Joy rests at his feet.
The returning companions meet Shri Rama, who asks after their well-being.
Preeti sahit sab bhete Raghupati karunaa punj.
Poonchhee kusal naath ab kusal dekhi pad kanj.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pree-ti sa-hit sab bhe-te Ra-ghu-pa-ti ka-ru-naa punj.
Poon-chhee ku-sal naath ab ku-sal de-khi pad kanj.
Shri Rama, full of compassion, greets all the vanaras with affection and asks after their welfare. They say they are well now that they have seen his lotus feet.
Textual note: This English-letter reader follows eight chaupai couplets and Doha 29 in one identified Ramcharitmanas Sundarkand edition. Pronunciation breaks are approximate; meanings are brief thematic summaries, not word-for-word translations. Have an experienced Awadhi reader review the recitation before definitive publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 03A
Jambavan speaks.
Shri Rama embraces Hanuman Ji.
Continue immediately after Doha 29. Jambavan credits the success of the search to Shri Rama's grace and tells him of Hanuman Ji's service. Shri Rama embraces Hanuman Ji and asks how Maa Sita is enduring her separation.
The work was done.
The gratitude is Shri Rama's.
Read these eight chaupai couplets in order, followed by Doha 30. The optional broken-up lines are pronunciation aids, not extra verses.
Jaamavant kah sunu Raghuraayaa.
Jaa par Naath karahu tumh daayaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jaam-vant kah su-nu Ra-ghu-raa-yaa.
Jaa par Naath ka-ra-hu tumh daa-yaa.
Jambavan addresses Shri Rama: whoever receives his compassion is truly blessed.
Taahi sadaa subh kusal nirantar.
Sur nar muni prasann taa oopar.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Taa-hi sa-daa subh ku-sal ni-ran-tar.
Sur nar mu-ni pra-sann taa oo-par.
Such a person enjoys continuing welfare and the goodwill of deities, people and sages.
Soi bijai binai gun saagar.
Taasu sujasu trelok ujaagar.
Easy-reading pronunciation
So-i bi-jai bi-nai gun saa-gar.
Taa-su su-ja-su tre-lok u-jaa-gar.
Such a devotee is praised as victorious, humble and full of good qualities, with renown across the three worlds.
Prabhu keen kripaa bhayau sabu kaajoo.
Janam hamaar suphal bhaa aajoo.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pra-bhu keen kri-paa bha-yau sa-bu kaa-joo.
Ja-nam ha-maar su-phal bhaa aa-joo.
Jambavan credits the successful mission to Shri Rama’s grace and calls the day the fulfilment of their lives.
Naath Pavansut keenhi jo karanee.
Sahasahun mukh na jaai so baranee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Naath Pa-van-sut keen-hi jo ka-ra-nee.
Sa-ha-sa-hun mukh na jaa-i so ba-ra-nee.
Hanuman Ji’s deeds, Jambavan says, cannot be adequately described even by a thousand mouths.
Pavantanay ke charit suhaae.
Jaamavant Raghupatihi sunaaye.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pa-van-ta-nay ke cha-rit su-haa-e.
Jaam-vant Ra-ghu-pa-ti-hi su-naa-ye.
Jambavan recounts Hanuman Ji’s remarkable deeds to Shri Rama.
Sunat Kripaanidhi man ati bhaae.
Puni Hanumaan harashi hiyan laae.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-nat Kri-paa-ni-dhi man a-ti bhaa-e.
Pu-ni Ha-nu-maan ha-ra-shi hi-yan laa-e.
Delighted by the account, compassionate Shri Rama joyfully draws Hanuman Ji close to his heart.
Kahahu taat kehi bhaanti Jaanakee.
Rahati karati rachchhaa swapraan kee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-ha-hu taat ke-hi bhaan-ti Jaa-na-kee.
Ra-ha-ti ka-ra-ti rach-chhaa swa-praan kee.
Shri Rama asks Hanuman Ji how Maa Sita is living and sustaining her life.
His name guards her.
Her thoughts remain with him.
Shri Rama asks how Maa Sita continues to live in separation. Hanuman Ji gives her answer in the doha.
Naam paaharu divas nisi, dhyaan tumhaar kapaat.
Lochan nij pad jantrit, jaahin praan kehin baat.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Naam paa-ha-ru di-vas ni-si, dhyaan tum-haar ka-paat.
Lo-chan nij pad jan-trit, jaa-hin praan ke-hin baat.
Hanuman Ji answers that Shri Rama’s name guards Maa Sita day and night; remembrance of him is her protective doorway, and her gaze stays fixed on her own feet. How could her life depart?
Textual note: This English-letter reader follows the eight chaupai couplets and Doha 30 of one identified Ramcharitmanas Sundarkand edition. Pronunciation breaks are approximate, and meanings are brief thematic summaries rather than word-for-word translations. An experienced Awadhi reader should check the recitation before definitive publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 03B
Maa Sita’s message.
Held close to the heart.
Continue immediately after Doha 30. Hanuman Ji places Maa Sita’s chudamani in Shri Rama’s hands and shares her deeply personal words. Read every chaupai in order, then Doha 31, without leaving UVRITTA.
A small token.
A message carried in love.
These nine chaupai couplets are followed by Doha 31. The optional broken-up lines are pronunciation aids, not additional verses.
Chalat mohi choodamani deenhi.
Raghupati hridayan laai soi leenhi.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Cha-lat mo-hi choo-daa-ma-ni deen-hi.
Ra-ghu-pa-ti hri-da-yan laa-i so-i leen-hi.
Before Hanuman Ji left, Maa Sita gave him her chudamani. Shri Rama takes it and holds it close to his heart.
Naath jugal lochan bhari baari.
Bachan kahe kachhu Janak-kumaari.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Naath ju-gal lo-chan bha-ri baa-ri.
Ba-chan ka-he ka-chhu Ja-nak-ku-maa-ri.
Hanuman Ji says that Maa Sita, her eyes filled with tears, entrusted him with a message for Shri Rama.
Anuj samet gahehu Prabhu charanaa.
Deen bandhu pranataarati haranaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
A-nuj sa-met ga-he-hu Pra-bhu cha-ra-naa.
Deen ban-dhu pra-na-taa-ra-ti ha-ra-naa.
Maa Sita asks Shri Rama and Lakshmana to accept her reverent bow; she addresses Shri Rama as the compassionate protector of those who seek refuge.
Man kram bachan charan anuraagi.
Kehin aparaadh Naath haun tyaagi.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Man kram ba-chan cha-ran a-nu-raa-gi.
Ke-hin a-pa-raadh Naath haun tyaa-gi.
Devoted to Shri Rama in thought, action and speech, Maa Sita asks what fault could have caused her separation from him.
Avagun ek mor main maana.
Bichhurat praan na keenh payaana.
Easy-reading pronunciation
A-va-gun ek mor main maa-naa.
Bi-chhu-rat praan na keenh pa-yaa-naa.
She speaks of one failing as she experiences it: her life did not leave her when they were parted.
Naath so nayananhi ko aparaadhaa.
Nisarat praan karihin hathi baadhaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Naath so na-ya-nan-hi ko a-pa-raa-dhaa.
Ni-sa-rat praan ka-ri-hin ha-thi baa-dhaa.
She describes her eyes as holding back her departing life through their longing to see Shri Rama again.
Birah agini tanu tool sameeraa.
Swaas jarai chhan maahin sareeraa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Bi-rah a-gi-ni ta-nu tool sa-mee-raa.
Swaas ja-rai chhan maa-hin sa-ree-raa.
In Maa Sita’s image, the fire of separation and the wind of breath would consume a body as light as cotton.
Nayan stravahin jalu nij hit laagi.
Jarain na paav deh birahaagi.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Na-yan stra-va-hin ja-lu nij hit laa-gi.
Ja-rain na paav deh bi-ra-haa-gi.
Her tears, she says, keep the fire of separation from consuming her; this imagery expresses the depth of her longing.
Sita ke ati bipati bisaalaa.
Binahin kahen bhali Deenadayaalaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
See-taa ke a-ti bi-pa-ti bi-saa-laa.
Bi-na-hin ka-hen bha-li Dee-na-da-yaa-laa.
Hanuman Ji tells Shri Rama that Maa Sita’s suffering is immense and needs no further description to one so compassionate.
Each moment feels
as long as an age.
The final doha carries Maa Sita’s plea for Shri Rama to come soon.
Nimish nimish Karunaanidhi jaahin kalap sam beeti.
Begi chaliya Prabhu aaniya bhuj bal khal dal jeeti.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ni-mish ni-mish Ka-ru-naa-ni-dhi jaa-hin ka-lap sam bee-ti.
Be-gi cha-li-ya Pra-bhu aa-ni-ya bhuj bal khal dal jee-ti.
Hanuman Ji conveys Maa Sita’s plea: each moment passes like an age. She asks Shri Rama to come swiftly, overcome the hostile forces and bring her home.
Textual note: This English-letter reader follows the nine chaupai couplets and Doha 31 in one identified Ramcharitmanas Sundarkand edition. Pronunciation breaks are approximate; meanings are brief thematic explanations, not word-for-word translations. A trained Awadhi reader should review the final recitation before publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 03C
A gratitude beyond
all repayment.
Continue immediately after Doha 31. Shri Rama hears Maa Sita’s suffering, and Hanuman Ji answers with the devotion that guides his every action. Their exchange closes with Doha 32.
Tears, remembrance,
and enduring love.
Read the eight chaupai couplets in order. The optional broken-up lines are pronunciation aids, not a second version to recite.
Suni Sita dukh Prabhu sukh ayanaa.
Bhari aaye jal raajiv nayanaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-ni See-taa dukh Pra-bhu sukh a-ya-naa.
Bha-ri aa-ye jal raa-jiv na-ya-naa.
Hearing of Maa Sita’s sorrow, Shri Rama, the abode of joy, is moved to tears.
Bachan kaayan man mam gati jaahi.
Sapanehun boojhia bipati ki taahi.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ba-chan kaa-yan man mam ga-ti jaa-hi.
Sa-pa-ne-hun boo-jhi-a bi-pa-ti ki taa-hi.
Shri Rama says that one whose thoughts, words and deeds rest in him should not be thought abandoned to misfortune, even in a dream.
Kah Hanumant bipati Prabhu soi.
Jab tav sumiran bhajan na hoi.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Kah Ha-nu-mant bi-pa-ti Pra-bhu so-i.
Jab tav su-mi-ran bha-jan na ho-i.
Hanuman Ji replies that the true misfortune is to be unable to remember and worship Shri Rama.
Ketik baat Prabhu jaatudhaan ki.
Ripuhi jeeti aanibi Jaanaki.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ke-tik baat Pra-bhu jaa-tu-dhaan ki.
Ri-pu-hi jee-ti aa-ni-bi Jaa-na-ki.
He asks what power the demons can have before Shri Rama, who will conquer the enemy and bring Maa Janaki home.
Sunu kapi tohi samaan upakaari.
Nahin kou sur nar muni tanudhaari.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-nu ka-pi to-hi sa-maan u-pa-kaa-ri.
Na-hin ko-u sur nar mu-ni ta-nu-dhaa-ri.
Shri Rama tells Hanuman Ji that no deity, human or sage has served him as greatly as Hanuman has.
Prati upakaar karaun ka tora.
Sanmukh hoi na sakat man mora.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pra-ti u-pa-kaar ka-raun kaa to-raa.
San-mukh ho-i na sa-kat man mo-raa.
Shri Rama wonders how he could ever repay such devotion; he feels unable even to face Hanuman Ji adequately in return.
Sunu sut urin main naahin.
Dekheun kari bichaar man maahin.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-nu sut u-rin main naa-hin.
De-khe-un ka-ri bi-chaar man maa-hin.
Calling him his son, Shri Rama says that, after reflecting deeply, he cannot consider himself free of the debt of Hanuman Ji’s service.
Puni puni kapihi chitav Suratraataa.
Lochan neer pulak ati gaataa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pu-ni pu-ni ka-pi-hi chi-tav Su-ra-traa-taa.
Lo-chan neer pu-lak a-ti gaa-taa.
Shri Rama repeatedly looks at Hanuman Ji, his eyes filled with tears and his body moved by affection.
Hanuman Ji bows
at Shri Rama’s feet.
The doha concludes their exchange with Hanuman Ji’s heartfelt response to Shri Rama’s words.
Suni Prabhu bachan biloki mukh gaat harashi Hanumant.
Charan pareu premaakul traahi traahi Bhagavant.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-ni Pra-bhu ba-chan bi-lo-ki mukh gaat ha-ra-shi Ha-nu-mant.
Cha-ran pa-re-u pre-maa-kul traa-hi traa-hi Bha-ga-vant.
Hearing Shri Rama’s words and seeing his expression, Hanuman Ji is filled with joy. Overwhelmed by love, he falls at his Lord’s feet and asks for refuge.
Textual note: This Roman-letter reader follows the eight chaupai couplets and Doha 32 of one identified Sundarkand edition. Pronunciation breaks are approximate; the English explanations are thematic rather than word-for-word translations. A qualified Awadhi reader should review the final recitation before publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 03E
A prayer for
unwavering devotion.
Continue after Doha 33. Hanuman Ji asks Shri Rama for steadfast devotion, receives his blessing, and the vanara leaders gather for the journey ahead.
A blessing that
does not fade.
Read the eight chaupai couplets in order. Each optional speaking guide helps with pronunciation; it is not an additional verse.
Naath bhagati ati sukhadaayanee.
Dehu kripaa kari anapaayanee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Naath bha-ga-ti a-ti su-kha-daa-ya-nee.
De-hu kri-paa ka-ri a-na-paa-ya-nee.
Hanuman Ji asks Shri Rama for the gift of lasting devotion, which brings true happiness.
Suni Prabhu param saral kapi baanee.
Evamastu tab kahe-u Bhavaanee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-ni Pra-bhu pa-ram sa-ral ka-pi baa-nee.
E-vam-as-tu tab ka-he-u Bha-vaa-nee.
Shiva tells Parvati that Shri Rama hears Hanuman Ji’s sincere request and grants it, saying, “So be it.”
Umaa Raam subhaau jehin jaanaa.
Taahi bhajanu taji bhaav na aanaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
U-maa Raam su-bhaa-u je-hin jaa-naa.
Taa-hi bha-ja-nu ta-ji bhaav na aa-naa.
One who understands Shri Rama’s compassionate nature finds delight in devotion to him above all else.
Yah samvaad jaasu ur aavaa.
Raghupati charan bhagati soi paavaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Yah sam-vaad jaa-su ur aa-vaa.
Ra-ghu-pa-ti cha-ran bha-ga-ti so-i paa-vaa.
The one who holds this exchange in the heart receives devotion at Shri Rama’s feet.
Suni Prabhu bachan kahahin kapibrindaa.
Jai jai jai Kripaal sukhakandaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-ni Pra-bhu ba-chan ka-ha-hin ka-pi-brin-daa.
Jai jai jai Kri-paal su-kha-kan-daa.
The assembled vanaras rejoice in Shri Rama’s words and praise him as merciful and the source of joy.
Tab Raghupati kapipatihi bolaavaa.
Kahaa chalain kar karahu banaavaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tab Ra-ghu-pa-ti ka-pi-pa-ti-hi bo-laa-vaa.
Ka-haa cha-lain kar ka-ra-hu ba-naa-vaa.
Shri Rama calls Sugriva and directs him to make preparations for the onward journey.
Ab bilambu kehi kaaran keeje.
Turat kapinha kahun aayasu deeje.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ab bi-lam-bu ke-hi kaa-ran kee-je.
Tu-rat ka-pin-ha ka-hun aa-ya-su dee-je.
Shri Rama asks why there should be any delay and directs that the vanara forces be summoned at once.
Kautuk dekhi suman bahu barashee.
Nabh ten bhavan chale sur harashee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Kau-tuk de-khi su-man ba-hu ba-ra-shee.
Nabh ten bha-van cha-le sur ha-ra-shee.
Delighted by this scene, the deities shower flowers and joyfully return to their celestial homes.
Ready for
the journey.
At Shri Rama’s direction, Sugriva summons the commanders and their assembled vanara and bear forces.
Kapipati begi bolaae, aae joothap jooth.
Naanaa baran atul bal, baanar bhaalu barooth.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-pi-pa-ti be-gi bo-laa-e, aa-e joo-thap jooth.
Naa-naa ba-ran a-tul bal, baa-nar bhaa-lu ba-rooth.
Sugriva promptly calls the commanders; immense groups of vanaras and bears of many kinds gather for the journey.
Textual note: This English-letter reader follows eight chaupai couplets and Doha 34 of the chosen Sundarkand recension. Pronunciation breaks are approximate, and meanings are concise contextual guides rather than literal translations. Have a qualified Awadhi reader review the recitation before publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 03F
The journey
to the ocean.
Continue after Doha 34. Shri Rama looks upon the assembled vanaras and bears with compassion. They set out for the coast as Maa Sita senses hope in Lanka.
With courage,
towards the sea.
Read the ten chaupai couplets in order, then both chhands and Doha 35. The optional speaking guides are pronunciation aids, not additional verses.
Prabhu pad pankaj naavahin seesa.
Garajahin bhaalu mahaabal keesaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pra-bhu pad pan-kaj naa-va-hin see-saa.
Ga-ra-ja-hin bhaa-lu ma-haa-bal kee-saa.
The bear and vanara warriors bow at Shri Rama’s lotus feet and roar with strength.
Dekhee Raam sakal kapi senaa.
Chitai kripaa kari raajiv nainaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
De-khee Raam sa-kal ka-pi se-naa.
Chi-tai kri-paa ka-ri raa-jiv nai-naa.
Shri Rama looks with compassion upon the assembled vanara army.
Raam kripaa bal paai kapindaa.
Bhae pachchhajut manahun girindaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Raam kri-paa bal paa-i ka-pin-daa.
Bha-e pach-chha-jut ma-na-hun gi-rin-daa.
Through Shri Rama’s grace, the vanara leaders seem like mighty, winged mountains.
Harashi Raam tab keenh payaanaa.
Sagun bhae sundar subh naanaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ha-ra-shi Raam tab keenh pa-yaa-naa.
Sa-gun bha-e sun-dar subh naa-naa.
Shri Rama begins the journey joyfully amid many auspicious signs.
Jaasu sakal mangalamay keetee.
Taasu payaan sagun yah neetee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jaa-su sa-kal man-ga-la-may kee-tee.
Taa-su pa-yaan sa-gun yah nee-tee.
Auspicious signs naturally accompany the journey of one whose fame is wholly auspicious.
Prabhu payaan jaanaa Baideheen.
Pharaki baam ang janu kahi deheen.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pra-bhu pa-yaan jaa-naa Bai-de-heen.
Pha-ra-ki baam ang ja-nu ka-hi de-heen.
In Lanka, Maa Sita senses Shri Rama’s departure, as a movement in her left side seems to bring the news.
Joi joi sagun Jaanakihi hoi.
Asagun bhayau Raavanahi soi.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jo-i jo-i sa-gun Jaa-na-ki-hi ho-i.
A-sa-gun bha-yau Raa-va-na-hi so-i.
The signs that are favourable to Maa Sita are unfavourable to Ravana.
Chalaa kataku ko baranain paaraa.
Garajahi baanar bhaalu apaaraa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Cha-laa ka-ta-ku ko ba-ra-nain paa-raa.
Ga-ra-ja-hi baa-nar bhaa-lu a-paa-raa.
The immense marching army of vanaras and bears is beyond description.
Nakh aayudh giri paadapadhaaree.
Chale gagan mahi ichchhaachaaree.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Nakh aa-yudh gi-ri paa-da-pa-dhaa-ree.
Cha-le ga-gan ma-hi ich-chhaa-chaa-ree.
Carrying trees and mountains as weapons, the warriors move freely across land and sky.
Keharinaad bhaalu kapi karaheen.
Dagamagaahin diggaj chikkaraheen.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ke-ha-ri-naad bhaa-lu ka-pi ka-ra-heen.
Da-ga-ma-gaa-hin dig-gaj chik-ka-ra-heen.
The warriors roar like lions, and even the great elephants of the directions tremble and cry out.
The earth trembles;
the journey continues.
Read both chhands in full before continuing to Doha 35; neither passage is omitted.
Chikkarahin diggaj dol mahi giri lol saagar kharabhaare.
Man harash sab gandharb sur muni naag kinnar dukh tare.
Katakatahin markat bikat bhat bahu koti kotinh dhaavaheen.
Jai Raam prabal prataap Kosalnaath gun gan gaavaheen.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Chik-ka-ra-hin dig-gaj dol ma-hi gi-ri lol saa-gar kha-ra-bhaa-re.
Man ha-rash sab gan-dharb sur mu-ni naag kin-nar dukh ta-re.
Ka-ta-ka-ta-hin mar-kat bi-kat bhat ba-hu ko-ti ko-tinh dhaa-va-heen.
Jai Raam pra-bal pra-taap Ko-sal-naath gun gan gaa-va-heen.
The earth, mountains and ocean shake as vast ranks move forward; celestial beings rejoice, and the warriors sing of Shri Rama’s valour.
Sahi sak na bhaar udaar ahipati baar baarahin mohai.
Gah dasan puni puni kamath prisht kathor so kimi sohai.
Raghuveer ruchir payaan prasthiti jaani param suhaavanee.
Janu kamath kharpar sarparaaj so likhat abichal paavanee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sa-hi sak na bhaar u-daar a-hi-pa-ti baar baa-ra-hin mo-hai.
Gah da-san pu-ni pu-ni ka-math prisht ka-thor so ki-mi so-hai.
Ra-ghu-veer ru-chir pa-yaan pras-thi-ti jaa-ni pa-ram su-haa-va-nee.
Ja-nu ka-math khar-par sar-pa-raaj so li-khat a-bi-chal paa-va-nee.
In the poem’s cosmic imagery, the serpent king struggles beneath the army’s weight while the great tortoise supports him as the procession advances.
The ocean
comes into view.
Shri Rama and the vanara and bear forces reach the shore and pause there.
Ehi bidhi jaai Kripaanidhi utare saagar teer.
Jahan tahan laage khaan phal bhaalu bipul kapi beer.
Easy-reading pronunciation
E-hi bi-dhi jaa-i Kri-paa-ni-dhi u-ta-re saa-gar teer.
Ja-han ta-han laa-ge khaan phal bhaa-lu bi-pul ka-pi beer.
In this way Shri Rama, the treasury of compassion, reaches the seashore; the many vanara and bear warriors begin eating fruit nearby.
Textual note: This English-letter reader follows the ten chaupai couplets, two complete chhands, and Doha 35 of the chosen Sundarkand recension. Pronunciation breaks are approximate, and meanings are concise contextual guides rather than literal translations. Have a qualified Awadhi reader review the recitation before publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 040
Mandodari’s
appeal to Ravana.
Continue after Doha 35. The scene returns to Lanka, where the people are afraid after Hanuman Ji’s visit. Mandodari approaches Ravana privately and urges him to return Maa Sita.
A warning spoken
with concern.
Read all ten chaupai couplets in order, then Doha 36. The expandable speaking guides are aids for pronunciation, not additional verses.
Uhaan nisaachar rahahin sasankaa.
Jab te jaari gayau kapi Lankaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
U-haan ni-saa-char ra-ha-hin sa-san-kaa.
Jab te jaa-ri ga-yau ka-pi Lan-kaa.
Since Hanuman Ji burned Lanka, the residents of the city remain fearful.
Nij nij grihan sab karahin bichaaraa.
Nahin nisichar kul ker ubaaraa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Nij nij gri-han sab ka-ra-hin bi-chaa-raa.
Na-hin ni-si-char kul ker u-baa-raa.
In their homes, they worry that their community may have no escape from the danger ahead.
Jaasu doot bal barani na jaaee.
Tehi aaen pur kavan bhalaaee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jaa-su doot bal ba-ra-ni na jaa-ee.
Te-hi aa-en pur ka-van bha-laa-ee.
They ask what will become of Lanka if even the strength of Shri Rama’s messenger is beyond description.
Dootanhi san suni purajan baanee.
Mandodaree adhik akulaanee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Doo-tan-hi san su-ni pu-ra-jan baa-nee.
Man-do-da-ree a-dhik a-ku-laa-nee.
After hearing through messengers what the citizens are saying, Mandodari grows deeply anxious.
Rahasi jori kar pati pag laagee.
Bolee bachan neeti ras paagee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ra-ha-si jo-ri kar pa-ti pag laa-gee.
Bo-lee ba-chan nee-ti ras paa-gee.
In private, she respectfully approaches Ravana, joins her hands, and speaks with thoughtful counsel.
Kant karash Hari san pariharahoo.
Mor kahaa ati hit hiyan dharahoo.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Kant ka-rash Ha-ri san pa-ri-ha-ra-hoo.
Mor ka-haa a-ti hit hi-yan dha-ra-hoo.
She asks her husband to abandon hostility towards Shri Rama and consider her words for his own good.
Samujhat jaasu doot kai karanee.
Sravahin garbh rajanichar gharanee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sa-mu-jhat jaa-su doot kai ka-ra-nee.
Sra-va-hin garbh ra-ja-ni-char gha-ra-nee.
The verse depicts the deeds of Shri Rama’s messenger as so terrifying that the women of Lanka fear for their unborn children.
Taasu naari nij sachiv bolaaee.
Pathavahu kant jo chahahu bhalaaee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Taa-su naa-ri nij sa-chiv bo-laa-ee.
Pa-tha-va-hu kant jo cha-ha-hu bha-laa-ee.
Mandodari asks Ravana to consult his ministers and send Maa Sita back if he wishes to avert disaster.
Tab kul kamal bipin dukhdaaee.
Seetaa seet nisaa sam aaee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tab kul ka-mal bi-pin dukh-daa-ee.
See-taa seet ni-saa sam aa-ee.
She likens Maa Sita to a freezing night that could wither the lotus-garden of Ravana’s lineage.
Sunahu naath Seetaa binu deenhen.
Hit na tumhaar Sambhu aj keenhen.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-na-hu naath See-taa bi-nu deen-hen.
Hit na tum-haar Sam-bhu aj keen-hen.
She warns that without returning Maa Sita, even Shiva and Brahma cannot secure Ravana’s welfare.
Act while there is
still time.
Mandodari closes her counsel with the image of snakes and frogs, urging Ravana to let go of his stubbornness.
Raam baan ahi gan saris nikar nisaachar bhek.
Jab lagi grasat na tab lagi jatanu karahu taji tek.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Raam baan a-hi gan sa-ris ni-kar ni-saa-char bhek.
Jab la-gi gra-sat na tab la-gi ja-ta-nu ka-ra-hu ta-ji tek.
Shri Rama’s arrows are compared to snakes and the rakshasa forces to frogs: Mandodari urges Ravana to relinquish his obstinacy while there is still time.
Textual note: This reader follows all ten chaupai couplets and Doha 36 of the Sundarkand of the Ramcharitmanas. Roman recitation and syllable breaks are editorial aids; the short explanations are contextual summaries, not word-for-word translations. Wording and pronunciation should be checked by a qualified Awadhi reader before definitive publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 040
Mandodari’s
appeal to Ravana.
Continue after Doha 35. The scene returns to Lanka, where the people are afraid after Hanuman Ji’s visit. Mandodari approaches Ravana privately and urges him to return Maa Sita.
A warning spoken
with concern.
Read all ten chaupai couplets in order, then Doha 36. The expandable speaking guides are aids for pronunciation, not additional verses.
Uhaan nisaachar rahahin sasankaa.
Jab te jaari gayau kapi Lankaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
U-haan ni-saa-char ra-ha-hin sa-san-kaa.
Jab te jaa-ri ga-yau ka-pi Lan-kaa.
Since Hanuman Ji burned Lanka, the residents of the city remain fearful.
Nij nij grihan sab karahin bichaaraa.
Nahin nisichar kul ker ubaaraa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Nij nij gri-han sab ka-ra-hin bi-chaa-raa.
Na-hin ni-si-char kul ker u-baa-raa.
In their homes, they worry that their community may have no escape from the danger ahead.
Jaasu doot bal barani na jaaee.
Tehi aaen pur kavan bhalaaee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jaa-su doot bal ba-ra-ni na jaa-ee.
Te-hi aa-en pur ka-van bha-laa-ee.
They ask what will become of Lanka if even the strength of Shri Rama’s messenger is beyond description.
Dootanhi san suni purajan baanee.
Mandodaree adhik akulaanee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Doo-tan-hi san su-ni pu-ra-jan baa-nee.
Man-do-da-ree a-dhik a-ku-laa-nee.
After hearing through messengers what the citizens are saying, Mandodari grows deeply anxious.
Rahasi jori kar pati pag laagee.
Bolee bachan neeti ras paagee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ra-ha-si jo-ri kar pa-ti pag laa-gee.
Bo-lee ba-chan nee-ti ras paa-gee.
In private, she respectfully approaches Ravana, joins her hands, and speaks with thoughtful counsel.
Kant karash Hari san pariharahoo.
Mor kahaa ati hit hiyan dharahoo.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Kant ka-rash Ha-ri san pa-ri-ha-ra-hoo.
Mor ka-haa a-ti hit hi-yan dha-ra-hoo.
She asks her husband to abandon hostility towards Shri Rama and consider her words for his own good.
Samujhat jaasu doot kai karanee.
Sravahin garbh rajanichar gharanee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sa-mu-jhat jaa-su doot kai ka-ra-nee.
Sra-va-hin garbh ra-ja-ni-char gha-ra-nee.
The verse depicts the deeds of Shri Rama’s messenger as so terrifying that the women of Lanka fear for their unborn children.
Taasu naari nij sachiv bolaaee.
Pathavahu kant jo chahahu bhalaaee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Taa-su naa-ri nij sa-chiv bo-laa-ee.
Pa-tha-va-hu kant jo cha-ha-hu bha-laa-ee.
Mandodari asks Ravana to consult his ministers and send Maa Sita back if he wishes to avert disaster.
Tab kul kamal bipin dukhdaaee.
Seetaa seet nisaa sam aaee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tab kul ka-mal bi-pin dukh-daa-ee.
See-taa seet ni-saa sam aa-ee.
She likens Maa Sita to a freezing night that could wither the lotus-garden of Ravana’s lineage.
Sunahu naath Seetaa binu deenhen.
Hit na tumhaar Sambhu aj keenhen.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-na-hu naath See-taa bi-nu deen-hen.
Hit na tum-haar Sam-bhu aj keen-hen.
She warns that without returning Maa Sita, even Shiva and Brahma cannot secure Ravana’s welfare.
Act while there is
still time.
Mandodari closes her counsel with the image of snakes and frogs, urging Ravana to let go of his stubbornness.
Raam baan ahi gan saris nikar nisaachar bhek.
Jab lagi grasat na tab lagi jatanu karahu taji tek.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Raam baan a-hi gan sa-ris ni-kar ni-saa-char bhek.
Jab la-gi gra-sat na tab la-gi ja-ta-nu ka-ra-hu ta-ji tek.
Shri Rama’s arrows are compared to snakes and the rakshasa forces to frogs: Mandodari urges Ravana to relinquish his obstinacy while there is still time.
Textual note: This reader follows all ten chaupai couplets and Doha 36 of the Sundarkand of the Ramcharitmanas. Roman recitation and syllable breaks are editorial aids; the short explanations are contextual summaries, not word-for-word translations. Wording and pronunciation should be checked by a qualified Awadhi reader before definitive publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 041
Ravana dismisses
Mandodari’s warning.
Continue immediately after Doha 36. Ravana laughs at Mandodari’s plea, then goes to his court, where the news of Shri Rama’s army reaches him.
When counsel
goes unheard.
Read all nine chaupai couplets in order, then Doha 37. The expandable guides break up the same lines for easier recitation; they are not additional verses.
Shravan suni sath taa kari baanee.
Bihasaa jagat bidit abhimaanee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Shra-van su-ni sath taa ka-ri baa-nee.
Bi-ha-saa ja-gat bi-dit a-bhi-maa-nee.
Hearing Mandodari’s advice, Ravana laughs; the poem describes him as widely known for his pride.
Sabhay subhaau naari kar saachaa.
Mangal mahun bhay man ati kaachaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sa-bhay su-bhaau naa-ri kar saa-chaa.
Man-gal ma-hun bhay man a-ti kaa-chaa.
Ravana dismisses her warning as fearfulness, claiming that she imagines danger even in favourable circumstances.
Jaun aavai markat katakaaee.
Jiahin bichaare nisichar khaaee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jaun aa-vai mar-kat ka-ta-kaa-ee.
Ji-a-hin bi-chaa-re ni-si-char khaa-ee.
He boasts that, should the vanara army arrive, the rakshasas will consume its members.
Kampahin lokap jaakee traasaa.
Taasu naari sabheet badi haasaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Kam-pa-hin lo-kap jaa-kee traa-saa.
Taa-su naa-ri sa-bheet ba-di haa-saa.
He mocks Mandodari’s alarm, insisting that even the guardians of the worlds tremble at his power.
As kahi bihasi taahi ur laaee.
Chaleu sabhaan mamataa adhikaaee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
As ka-hi bi-ha-si taa-hi ur laa-ee.
Cha-leu sa-bhaan ma-ma-taa a-dhi-kaa-ee.
After speaking, Ravana laughs, embraces Mandodari affectionately, and goes to the royal assembly.
Mandodaree hridayan kar chintaa.
Bhayau kant par bidhi bipareetaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Man-do-da-ree hri-da-yan kar chin-taa.
Bha-yau kant par bi-dhi bi-pa-ree-taa.
Mandodari remains worried, feeling that events have turned against her husband.
Baitheu sabhaan khabari asi paaee.
Sindhu paar senaa sab aaee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Bai-theu sa-bhaan kha-ba-ri a-si paa-ee.
Sin-dhu paar se-naa sab aa-ee.
In his court, Ravana receives news that Shri Rama’s entire army has reached the far shore of the ocean.
Boojhesi sachiv uchit mat kahahoo.
Te sab hanse masht kari rahahoo.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Boo-jhe-si sa-chiv u-chit mat ka-ha-hoo.
Te sab han-se masht ka-ri ra-ha-hoo.
Ravana asks his ministers for suitable advice. They laugh and tell him to remain at ease rather than offer a serious warning.
Jitehu suraasur tab shram naaheen.
Nar baanar kehi lekhe maaheen.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ji-te-hu su-raa-sur tab shram naa-heen.
Nar baa-nar ke-hi le-khe maa-heen.
The ministers flatter Ravana: having overcome gods and demons, why should he count human beings or vanaras as a threat?
Words shaped
by fear or gain.
The narrator comments on the consequences when ministers, physicians or teachers tell people only what they wish to hear.
Sachiv baid gur teeni jaun priya bolahin bhay aas.
Raaj dharm tan teeni kar hoi begiheen naas.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sa-chiv baid gur tee-ni jaun pri-ya bo-la-hin bhay aas.
Raaj dharm tan tee-ni kar hoi be-gi-heen naas.
When a minister, physician or teacher speaks only pleasing words out of fear or the hope of reward, the kingdom, the body and one’s moral life can quickly be harmed.
Textual note: This reading follows the nine chaupai couplets and Doha 37 of the Sundarkand of the Ramcharitmanas. Roman spellings and syllable breaks are editorial reading aids, and the meanings are concise contextual explanations rather than literal translations. Seek an experienced Awadhi reader’s review before definitive publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 042
Vibhishana enters
Ravana’s court.
Continue immediately after Doha 37. Vibhishana bows to his brother and offers counsel founded in restraint, discernment and devotion to Shri Rama.
Advice given
with respect.
Read all eight chaupai couplets in order, followed by Doha 38. Each expandable line is a pronunciation aid for the verse above, not an additional verse.
Soi Raavan kahun bani sahaai.
Astuti karahin sunaai sunaai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Soi Raa-van ka-hun ba-ni sa-haa-ee.
As-tu-ti ka-ra-hin su-naa-ee su-naa-ee.
The ministers’ flattery reinforces Ravana’s mistaken confidence; they continue praising him.
Avasar jaani Bibhishanu aava.
Bhraata charan seesu tehin naava.
Easy-reading pronunciation
A-va-sar jaa-ni Bi-bhee-sha-nu aa-va.
Bhraa-ta cha-ran see-su te-hin naa-va.
Seeing an opportunity to speak, Vibhishana enters the assembly and bows to his elder brother.
Puni siru naai baith nij aasan.
Bola bachan paai anusasan.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pu-ni si-ru naa-ee baith nij aa-san.
Bo-la ba-chan paa-ee a-nu-saa-san.
He bows again, takes his seat, and begins speaking after receiving permission.
Jau kripaal poonchhihu mohi baata.
Mati anuroop kahau hit taata.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jau kri-paal poon-chhi-hu mo-hi baa-ta.
Ma-ti a-nu-roop ka-hau hit taa-ta.
Vibhishana respectfully says that, since Ravana has asked, he will offer advice for his welfare according to his understanding.
Jo aapan chaahai kalyaana.
Sujasu sumati subh gati sukh naana.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jo aa-pan chaa-hai kal-yaa-na.
Su-ja-su su-ma-ti subh ga-ti sukh naa-na.
He speaks of the wish for well-being, a good reputation, sound judgement, a favourable path, and lasting happiness.
So parnaari lilaar gosaain.
Tajau chauthi ke chand ki naain.
Easy-reading pronunciation
So par-naa-ri li-laar go-saa-in.
Ta-jau chau-thi ke chand ki naa-in.
He warns Ravana to relinquish his desire for another’s wife, comparing it to the traditionally avoided sight of the fourth-day moon.
Chaudah bhuvan ek pati hoi.
Bhootdroh tishtai nahin soi.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Chau-dah bhu-van ek pa-ti hoi.
Bhoot-droh tish-tai na-hin soi.
Even a ruler of all fourteen worlds cannot endure while acting with hostility toward living beings.
Gun saagar naagar nar jou.
Alap lobh bhal kahai na kou.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Gun saa-gar naa-gar nar jou.
A-lap lobh bhal ka-hai na kou.
Even someone wise and abundant in good qualities is diminished in others’ eyes by a little greed.
Choose a path
of devotion.
The passage concludes with a direct appeal to leave behind desire, anger, pride and greed.
Kaam krodh mad lobh sab naath narak ke panth.
Sab parihari Raghubeerahi bhajahu bhajahin jehi sant.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Kaam krodh mad lobh sab naath na-rak ke panth.
Sab pa-ri-ha-ri Ra-ghu-bee-ra-hi bha-ja-hu bha-ja-hin je-hi sant.
Vibhishana urges Ravana to give up desire, anger, pride and greed, and to worship Shri Rama, whom the saints revere.
Textual note: This reader presents the eight chaupai couplets and Doha 38 from the Sundarkand of the Ramcharitmanas. Roman spellings and pronunciation breaks are editorial reading aids; English meanings are concise contextual explanations rather than literal translations. Different editions may preserve spelling variants. Have an experienced Awadhi reader review the final text before publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 043
Vibhishana speaks
of Shri Rama.
Continue immediately after Doha 38. Vibhishana explains Shri Rama’s divine nature and appeals to Ravana to return Maa Sita and seek refuge.
Recognise the Lord.
Let go of pride.
Read eight chaupai couplets and both parts of Doha 39 in sequence. The expandable lines are reading aids, not additional verses.
Taat Ram nahin nar bhoopala.
Bhuvaneswar kaalahu kar kaala.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Taat Raam na-hin nar bhoo-paa-la.
Bhu-va-nes-war kaa-la-hu kar kaa-la.
Vibhishana says that Shri Rama is not merely a human ruler: he is the Lord of the worlds, beyond even Time.
Brahma anaamay aj bhagavanta.
Byaapak ajit anaadi ananta.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Brah-ma a-naa-may aj bha-ga-van-ta.
Byaa-pak a-jit a-naa-di a-nan-ta.
He describes Shri Rama as divine, unborn, all-pervading, unconquerable, without beginning or end.
Go dwij dhenu dev hitkaari.
Kripa sindhu maanush tanu dhaari.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Go dwij dhe-nu dev hit-kaa-ri.
Kri-paa sin-dhu maa-nush ta-nu dhaa-ri.
Out of compassion, the Lord has assumed human form to protect the good and uphold sacred life.
Jan ranjan bhanjan khal braata.
Bed dharm rachchhak sunu bhraata.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jan ran-jan bhan-jan khal braa-ta.
Bed dharm rach-chhak su-nu bhraa-ta.
Shri Rama brings joy to devotees, restrains the wicked, and safeguards the path of dharma, Vibhishana tells his brother.
Taahi bayaru taji naaiya maatha.
Pranataarati bhanjan Raghunaatha.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Taa-hi ba-ya-ru ta-ji naa-i-ya maa-tha.
Pra-na-taar-ti bhan-jan Ra-ghu-naa-tha.
Vibhishana asks Ravana to renounce enmity and bow to Shri Raghunatha, who relieves the suffering of those who seek refuge.
Dehu naath Prabhu kahun Baidehi.
Bhajahu Ram binu hetu sanehi.
Easy-reading pronunciation
De-hu naath Pra-bhu ka-hun Bai-de-hi.
Bha-ja-hu Raam bi-nu he-tu sa-ne-hi.
He urges Ravana to return Maa Sita to Shri Rama and devote himself to the Lord, whose love is freely given.
Saran gaen Prabhu taahu na tyaaga.
Bisva droh krit agh jehi laaga.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sa-ran ga-en Pra-bhu taa-hu na tyaa-ga.
Bis-va droh krit agh je-hi laa-ga.
Even a person burdened with grave wrongdoing is not abandoned by the Lord upon sincerely taking refuge.
Jaasu naam traya taap nasaavan.
Soi Prabhu pragat samujhu jiyan Raavan.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jaa-su naam tra-ya taap na-saa-van.
So-i Pra-bhu pra-gat sa-mu-jhu ji-yan Raa-van.
Vibhishana tells Ravana to recognise the Lord standing before him, whose very name is remembered as relief from threefold suffering.
A final appeal.
A message from Pulastya.
Both 39(A) and 39(B) are part of this passage. Read them in order before moving to the next fold.
Baar baar pad laagau binay karau Dasasees.
Parihari maan moh mad bhajahu Kosalaadhees.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Baar baar pad laa-gau bi-nay ka-rau Da-sa-sees.
Pa-ri-ha-ri maan moh mad bha-ja-hu Ko-sa-laa-dhees.
Again and again Vibhishana bows and begs Ravana to abandon pride, delusion and arrogance, and worship the Lord of Kosala.
Muni Pulasti nij sishya san kahi pathai yah baat.
Turat so main Prabhu san kahi paai suavasaru taat.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Mu-ni Pu-las-ti nij si-shya san ka-hi pa-tha-i yah baat.
Tu-rat so main Pra-bhu san ka-hi paa-i su-a-va-sa-ru taat.
Vibhishana explains that the sage Pulastya sent this counsel through a disciple; he has conveyed it at the first suitable moment.
Textual note: The Ramcharitmanas text used here includes two distinct dohas numbered 39(A) and 39(B); both appear in their original sequence. Roman spellings and pronunciation breaks are editorial reading aids; meanings are short contextual notes, not literal translations. Different recitation traditions may vary in spelling. Obtain a qualified Awadhi reader’s review before definitive publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 044
Wise counsel.
A final appeal.
Continue immediately after Doha 39(B). Malyavan supports Vibhishana's advice. Ravana dismisses both advisers, but Vibhishana makes one more heartfelt plea.
Listen to counsel.
Turn away from harm.
Read the complete passages in order. The optional speaking aid is not an additional verse. GTranslate may translate the meanings, but the recitation itself stays unchanged.
Maalyavant ati sachiv sayaanaa.
Taasu bachan suni ati sukh maanaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Maa-lya-vant a-ti sa-chiv sa-yaa-naa.
Taa-su ba-chan su-ni a-ti sukh maa-naa.
The wise minister Malyavan is pleased to hear Vibhishana's counsel.
Taat anuj tav neeti bibhooshan.
So ur dharahu jo kahat Bibheeshan.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Taat a-nuj tav nee-ti bi-bhoo-shan.
So ur dha-ra-hu jo ka-hat Bi-bhee-shan.
Malyavan asks Ravana to take his younger brother's wise counsel to heart.
Ripu utkarash kahat sath dou.
Doori na karahu ihaan hai kou.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ri-pu ut-ka-rash ka-hat sath do-u.
Doo-ri na ka-ra-hu i-haan hai ko-u.
Ravana angrily accuses both advisers of praising his enemy and orders them away.
Maalyavant grih gayau bahori.
Kahai Bibheeshanu puni kar jori.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Maa-lya-vant grih ga-yau ba-ho-ri.
Ka-hai Bi-bhee-sha-nu pu-ni kar jo-ri.
Malyavan returns home, but Vibhishana continues his appeal with folded hands.
Sumati kumati sab ken ur rahahin.
Naath puraan nigam as kahahin.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-ma-ti ku-ma-ti sab ken ur ra-ha-hin.
Naath pu-raan ni-gam as ka-ha-hin.
Good and poor judgment can both arise within the heart, Vibhishana explains.
Jahaan sumati tahan sampati naanaa.
Jahaan kumati tahan bipati nidaanaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ja-haan su-ma-ti ta-han sam-pa-ti naa-naa.
Ja-haan ku-ma-ti ta-han bi-pa-ti ni-daa-naa.
Sound judgment is linked with well-being; harmful judgment leads toward misfortune.
Tav ur kumati basi bipareetaa.
Hit anahit maanahu ripu preetaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tav ur ku-ma-ti ba-si bi-pa-ree-taa.
Hit a-na-hit maa-na-hu ri-pu pree-taa.
Vibhishana warns that Ravana now mistakes what benefits him for harm, and friends for enemies.
Kaalraati nisichar kul keri.
Tehi Seetaa par preeti ghaneri.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Kaal-raa-ti ni-si-char kul ke-ri.
Te-hi See-taa par pree-ti gha-ne-ri.
Vibhishana warns that Ravana's attachment to Maa Sita threatens disaster for his own people.
Taat charan gahi maagau raakhahu mor dulaar.
Seet dehu Raam kahun ahit na hoi tumhaar.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Taat cha-ran ga-hi maa-gau raa-kha-hu mor du-laar.
Seet de-hu Raam ka-hun a-hit na ho-i tum-haar.
Clasping Ravana's feet, Vibhishana begs him to return Maa Sita to Shri Rama so that no harm comes to him.
Textual note: This fold includes all eight chaupai couplets between Doha 39(B) and Doha 40, followed by Doha 40, in order. Roman spellings and syllable breaks are reading aids; meanings are brief contextual explanations, not word-for-word translations. Recitation traditions can vary. Have an Awadhi reader review the text before definitive publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 045
The counsel refused.
Refuge chosen.
Continue directly after Doha 40. Ravana rejects Vibhishana’s final appeal. Vibhishana departs, placing his trust in Shri Rama.
His final appeal.
A new path.
Follow every passage in order. The expandable speaking guide is a pronunciation aid, not an additional verse. GTranslate may translate the explanations, while the recitation text remains unchanged.
Budh puraan shruti sammat baani.
Kahee Bibheeshan neeti bakhaani.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Budh pu-raan shru-ti sam-mat baa-ni.
Ka-hee Bi-bhee-shan nee-ti ba-khaa-ni.
Vibhishana speaks wise counsel aligned with the revered scriptures.
Sunat Dasaanan uthaa risaai.
Khal tohi nikat mrityu ab aai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-nat Da-saa-nan u-thaa ri-saa-i.
Khal to-hi ni-kat mri-tyu ab aa-i.
Ravana rises in anger and threatens his younger brother.
Jiasi sadaa sath mor jiaavaa.
Ripu kar pachchh moodh tohi bhaavaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ji-a-si sa-daa sath mor ji-aa-vaa.
Ri-pu kar pachchh moodh to-hi bhaa-vaa.
Ravana accuses Vibhishana of siding with his enemy, despite living under his protection.
Kahasi na khal as ko jag maaheen.
Bhuja bal jaahi jitaa main naaheen.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-ha-si na khal as ko jag maa-heen.
Bhu-ja bal jaa-hi ji-taa main naa-heen.
Ravana boasts that no one in the world has escaped the might of his arms.
Mam pur basi tapasinh par preetee.
Sath milu jaai tinhahi kahu neetee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Mam pur ba-si ta-pa-sinh par pree-tee.
Sath mi-lu jaa-i tin-ha-hi ka-hu nee-tee.
Ravana tells Vibhishana to leave and join the ascetics whose cause he supports.
As kahi keenhesi charan prahaaraa.
Anuj gahe pad baarahin baaraa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
As ka-hi keen-he-si cha-ran pra-haa-raa.
A-nuj ga-he pad baa-ra-hin baa-raa.
Ravana kicks his brother, who repeatedly clasps Ravana’s feet in response.
Umaa sant kai ihai badaai.
Mand karat jo karai bhalaai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
U-maa sant kai i-hai ba-daa-i.
Mand ka-rat jo ka-rai bha-laa-i.
Shiva tells Uma that a saint answers wrongdoing with goodness.
Tumh pitu saris bhalehin mohi maaraa.
Raamu bhajen hit naath tumhaaraa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tumh pi-tu sa-ris bha-le-hin mo-hi maa-raa.
Raa-mu bha-jen hit naath tum-haa-raa.
Vibhishana addresses Ravana as a fatherly elder and again urges him to honour Shri Rama.
Sachiv sang lai nabh path gayau.
Sabahi sunaai kahat as bhayau.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sa-chiv sang lai nabh path ga-yau.
Sa-ba-hi su-naa-i ka-hat as bha-yau.
Vibhishana departs through the sky with his ministers and makes his decision known.
Raamu satya-sankalpa prabhu sabhaa kaalbas tori.
Main Raghubeer saran ab jaaun dehu jani khori.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Raa-mu sat-ya san-kal-pa pra-bhu sa-bhaa kaal-bas to-ri.
Main Ra-ghu-beer sa-ran ab jaa-un de-hu ja-ni kho-ri.
Vibhishana declares that Shri Rama’s resolve is certain, that Ravana’s court has fallen under the sway of time, and that he will now seek Shri Rama’s refuge.
Textual note: This fold contains all nine chaupai couplets after Doha 40, then Doha 41, in sequence. Recitation traditions and spellings vary. The Roman text, syllable breaks, and short thematic meanings should be checked by an Awadhi reader before definitive publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 046
A journey of faith.
The feet of Shri Rama.
Continue directly after Doha 41. As Vibhishana leaves Lanka, he thinks with joy of seeing Shri Rama’s lotus feet.
Leaving Lanka.
Longing for darshan.
Follow every passage in order. The expandable speaking guide is a pronunciation aid, not an additional verse. GTranslate may translate the explanations, while the recitation text remains unchanged.
As kahi chala Bibheeshanu jabheen.
Aayooheen bhae sab tabheen.
Easy-reading pronunciation
As ka-hi cha-la Bi-bhee-sha-nu jab-heen.
Aa-yoo-heen bha-e sab tab-heen.
When Vibhishana leaves after speaking, the people of Ravana’s court are described as having lost their remaining span of life.
Saadhu avagyaa turat Bhavaanee.
Kar kalyaan akhil kai haanee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Saa-dhu a-vag-yaa tu-rat Bha-vaa-nee.
Kar kal-yaan a-khil kai haa-nee.
Shiva tells Bhavani that disrespecting a saint brings an immediate loss of well-being.
Raavan jabahin Bibheeshan tyaagaa.
Bhayau bibhav binu tabahin abhaagaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Raa-van ja-ba-hin Bi-bhee-shan tyaa-gaa.
Bha-yau bi-bhav bi-nu ta-ba-hin a-bhaa-gaa.
By rejecting Vibhishana, Ravana is said to lose the good fortune and prosperity associated with his presence.
Chaleu harashi Raghunaayak paaheen.
Karat manorath bahu man maaheen.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Cha-leu ha-ra-shi Ra-ghu-naa-yak paa-heen.
Ka-rat ma-no-rath ba-hu man maa-heen.
Vibhishana joyfully approaches Shri Rama, forming many hopeful thoughts in his heart.
Dekhihaun jaai charan jaljaataa.
Arun mridul sevak sukhdaataa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
De-khi-haun jaa-i cha-ran jal-jaa-taa.
A-run mri-dul se-vak sukh-daa-taa.
He longs to see Shri Rama’s reddish, tender, lotus-like feet, which bring joy to devotees.
Je pad parasi taree rishinihaaree.
Dandak kaanan paavankaaree.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Je pad pa-ra-si ta-ree ri-shi-ni-haa-ree.
Dan-dak kaa-nan paa-van-kaa-ree.
He remembers the feet whose touch redeemed Ahalya and sanctified the Dandaka forest.
Je pad Janakasutaan ur laae.
Kapat kurang sang dhar dhaae.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Je pad Ja-na-ka-su-taan ur laa-e.
Ka-pat ku-rang sang dhar dhaa-e.
He thinks of the feet Maa Sita holds in her heart, which ran in pursuit of the deceptive deer.
Har ur sar saroj pad je-ee.
Aho bhaagya main dekhihaun te-ee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Har ur sar sa-roj pad je-ee.
A-ho bhaa-gya main de-khi-haun te-ee.
He rejoices that he may behold the lotus feet cherished in Shiva’s heart.
Jinh paayanh ke paadukanh Bharatu rahe man laai.
Te pad aaju bilokihaun inh nayananh ab jaai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jinh paa-yanh ke paa-du-kanh Bha-ra-tu ra-he man laa-i.
Te pad aa-ju bi-lo-ki-haun inh na-ya-nanh ab jaa-i.
Vibhishana longs to see the feet whose sandals Bharata reverently cherished during Shri Rama’s absence.
Textual note: This fold contains all eight chaupai couplets after Doha 41, then Doha 42, in sequence. Recitation traditions and spellings vary. The Roman text, syllable breaks, and short thematic meanings should be checked by an Awadhi reader before definitive publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 047
A visitor at the shore.
Shri Rama’s vow of refuge.
Continue directly after Doha 42. Vibhishana reaches the vanaras’ camp. Sugriva asks for caution; Shri Rama answers with his promise to protect those who seek his shelter.
From suspicion.
To refuge.
Read the couplets in order. Open a pronunciation guide when needed; the English meanings may be translated by GTranslate, while the recitation lines remain unchanged.
Ehi bidhi karat saprem bichaara.
Aayau sapadi sindhu ehin paara.
Easy-reading pronunciation
E-hi bi-dhi ka-rat sa-prem bi-chaa-raa.
Aa-yau sa-pa-di sin-dhu e-hin paa-raa.
Thinking lovingly of Shri Rama, Vibhishana quickly reaches this side of the ocean.
Kapinh Bibheeshanu aavat dekha.
Jaana kou ripu doot bisesha.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-pinh Bi-bhee-sha-nu aa-vat de-khaa.
Jaa-naa ko-u ri-pu doot bi-se-shaa.
The vanaras notice Vibhishana approaching and suspect that he may be an important messenger from the enemy.
Taahi raakhi Kapees pahin aae.
Samaachaar sab taahi sunaae.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Taa-hi raa-khi Ka-pees pa-hin aa-e.
Sa-maa-chaar sab taa-hi su-naa-e.
They ask him to wait and report his arrival to Sugriva, their king.
Kah Sugreev sunahu Raghuraai.
Aava milan Dasaanan bhaai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Kah Sug-reev su-na-hu Ra-ghu-raa-i.
Aa-va mi-lan Da-saa-nan bhaa-i.
Sugriva tells Shri Rama that Ravana’s brother has come to meet him.
Kah Prabhu sakha boojhiai kaaha.
Kahai Kapees sunahu Narnaaha.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Kah Pra-bhu sa-kha boo-jhi-ai kaa-haa.
Ka-hai Ka-pees su-na-hu Nar-naa-haa.
Shri Rama asks his friend what he thinks; Sugriva begins to share his concerns.
Jaani na jaai nisaachar maaya.
Kaamroop kehi kaaran aaya.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jaa-ni na jaa-i ni-saa-char maa-yaa.
Kaam-roop ke-hi kaa-ran aa-yaa.
Sugriva cautions that the intentions of a shape-shifting rakshasa are difficult to know.
Bhed hamaar len sath aava.
Raakhia baandhi mohi as bhaava.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Bhed ha-maar len sath aa-vaa.
Raa-khi-a baan-dhi mo-hi as bhaa-vaa.
He worries that Vibhishana has come to gather intelligence and advises keeping him under guard.
Sakha neeti tumh neeki bichaaree.
Mam pan saranaagat bhayahaaree.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sa-kha nee-ti tumh nee-ki bi-chaa-ree.
Mam pan sa-ra-naa-gat bha-ya-haa-ree.
Shri Rama acknowledges Sugriva’s prudent counsel, but explains his vow to remove the fear of anyone who seeks his refuge.
Suni Prabhu bachan harash Hanumaana.
Saranaagat bachchhal Bhagavaana.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-ni Pra-bhu ba-chan ha-rash Ha-nu-maa-naa.
Sa-ra-naa-gat bach-chhal Bha-ga-vaa-naa.
Hearing Shri Rama’s words, Hanuman Ji rejoices at the Lord’s compassion for those who seek shelter.
Saranaagat kahun je tajahin nij anahit anumaani.
Te nar paavanr paapamay tinhahi bilokat haani.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sa-ra-naa-gat ka-hun je ta-ja-hin nij a-na-hit a-nu-maa-ni.
Te nar paa-vanr paap-may tin-ha-hi bi-lo-kat haa-ni.
The doha censures those who turn away someone seeking refuge merely out of fear for their own interests.
Textual note: This fold follows the nine chaupai couplets after Doha 42 and Doha 43 in one Sundarkand edition. The Roman spellings and syllable breaks are approximate reading aids, not a definitive pronunciation standard. Ask an Awadhi reader to review the final recitation text before publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 048
The promise of shelter.
A welcome without fear.
Continue directly after Doha 43. Shri Rama explains that sincere refuge is not denied, whatever a person’s past. He asks the vanaras to bring Vibhishana to him.
A vow of refuge.
A welcome in grace.
Read each complete couplet in order. The optional syllable breaks assist pronunciation; the English meanings may be translated by GTranslate without changing the devotional wording.
Koti bipra badh laagahin jaahoo.
Aayen saran tajau nahin taahoo.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ko-ti bi-pra badh laa-ga-hin jaa-hoo.
Aa-yen sa-ran ta-jau na-hin taa-hoo.
Shri Rama says he would not reject even a person burdened by the gravest wrongdoing if that person seeks his refuge.
Sanmukh hoi jeev mohi jabahin.
Janma koti agh naasahin tabahin.
Easy-reading pronunciation
San-mukh ho-i jeev mo-hi ja-ba-hin.
Jan-ma ko-ti agh naa-sa-hin ta-ba-hin.
The poem describes the transforming grace of turning sincerely towards Shri Rama.
Paapavant kar sahaj subhaaoo.
Bhajanu mor tehi bhaav na kaaoo.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Paa-pa-vant kar sa-haj su-bhaa-oo.
Bha-ja-nu mor te-hi bhaav na kaa-oo.
Shri Rama says a heart intent on wrongdoing does not naturally incline towards his worship.
Jaun pai dushta-hriday soi hoi.
Moren sanmukh aav ki soi.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jaun pai dush-ta hri-day so-i ho-i.
Mo-ren san-mukh aa-va ki so-i.
He asks whether someone still fixed on deception would truly approach him face to face for refuge.
Nirmal man jan so mohi paava.
Mohi kapat chhal chhidra na bhaava.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Nir-mal man jan so mo-hi paa-vaa.
Mo-hi ka-pat chhal chhi-dra na bhaa-vaa.
A clear and sincere heart draws near to Shri Rama; deceit and manipulation do not please him.
Bhed len pathavaa Dasaseesaa.
Tabahun na kachhu bhay haani Kapeesaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Bhed len pa-tha-vaa Da-sa-see-saa.
Ta-ba-hun na ka-chhu bhay haa-ni Ka-pee-saa.
Even if Ravana sent Vibhishana to gather intelligence, Shri Rama says there is no cause for fear or loss.
Jag mahun sakha nisaachar jete.
Lachhimanu hanai nimish mahun tete.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jag ma-hun sa-kha ni-saa-char je-te.
Lach-hi-ma-nu ha-nai ni-mish ma-hun te-te.
Shri Rama reassures Sugriva that Lakshmana can overcome any hostile forces sent from Lanka.
Jaun sabheet aavaa saranaaee.
Rakhihun taahi praan ki naaee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jaun sa-bheet aa-vaa sa-ra-naa-ee.
Ra-khi-hun taa-hi praan ki naa-ee.
If Vibhishana has arrived afraid and seeking shelter, Shri Rama promises to protect him as he would his own life.
Ubhay bhaanti tehi aanahu, hansi kah Kripaaniketa.
Jai Kripaal kahi chale Angad Hanoo sameta.
Easy-reading pronunciation
U-bhay bhaan-ti te-hi aa-na-hu, han-si kah Kri-paa-ni-ke-ta.
Jai Kri-paal ka-hi cha-le An-gad Ha-noo sa-me-ta.
Shri Rama warmly says to bring Vibhishana in either case. Angada and Hanuman Ji set out in praise of the compassionate Lord.
Textual note: This fold follows eight chaupai couplets and Doha 44 in one Sundarkand edition. Roman spellings and syllable breaks are reading aids; editions may vary. Seek an experienced Awadhi reader’s check before final publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 049
Vibhishana comes forward.
Shri Rama comes into view.
Continue immediately after Doha 44. Angada and Hanuman Ji respectfully guide Vibhishana towards Shri Rama. Seeing the two brothers, Vibhishana is overcome with devotion and asks for shelter.
Before the compassionate Lord.
A prayer for refuge.
Read each complete couplet in order. The optional syllable breaks assist pronunciation; the English meanings may be translated by GTranslate without changing the devotional wording.
Saadar tehi aagen kari baanar.
Chale jahaan Raghupati karunaakar.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Saa-dar te-hi aa-gen ka-ri baa-nar.
Cha-le ja-haan Ra-ghu-pa-ti ka-ru-naa-kar.
The vanaras respectfully place Vibhishana before them and lead him to the compassionate Shri Rama.
Doorihi te dekhe dvau bhraata.
Nayananand daan ke daata.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Doo-ri-hi te de-khe dvau bhraa-ta.
Na-ya-naa-nand daan ke daa-ta.
From a distance, Vibhishana sees Shri Rama and Lakshmana, whose sight brings joy to the eyes.
Bahuri Raam chhabi-dhaam biloki.
Raheu thatuki ekatak pal roki.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ba-hu-ri Raam chha-bi-dhaam bi-lo-ki.
Ra-heu tha-tu-ki e-ka-tak pal ro-ki.
Looking again at Shri Rama’s beauty, Vibhishana pauses, absorbed in the sight.
Bhuj pralamb kanjaarun lochan.
Syaamal gaat pranat bhay mochan.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Bhuj pra-lamb kan-jaa-run lo-chan.
Syaa-mal gaat pra-nat bhay mo-chan.
He sees Shri Rama’s long arms, lotus-red eyes, dark complexion, and grace that dispels a supplicant’s fear.
Singh kandh aayat ur soha.
Aanan amit Madan man moha.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Singh kandh aa-yat ur so-ha.
Aa-nan a-mit Ma-dan man mo-ha.
The poem praises Shri Rama’s lionlike shoulders, broad chest and captivating face.
Nayan neer pulakit ati gaata.
Man dhari dheer kahee mridu baata.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Na-yan neer pu-la-kit a-ti gaa-ta.
Man dha-ri dheer ka-hee mri-du baa-ta.
Moved to tears, Vibhishana steadies himself and begins to speak gently.
Naath Dasaanan kar main bhraata.
Nisichar bans janam sur-traata.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Naath Da-saa-nan kar main bhraa-ta.
Ni-si-char bans ja-nam sur-traa-ta.
He tells Shri Rama that he is Ravana’s brother, born into the rakshasa lineage, and addresses Rama as protector of the gods.
Sahaj paap-priya taamas deha.
Jatha ulookahi tam par neha.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sa-haj paap pri-ya taa-mas de-ha.
Ja-tha u-loo-ka-hi tam par ne-ha.
Vibhishana humbly describes his nature and upbringing through the image of an owl’s attachment to darkness.
Shravan sujasu suni aayau Prabhu bhanjan bhav bheer.
Traahi traahi aarati haran saran sukhad Raghubeer.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Shra-van su-ja-su su-ni aa-yau Pra-bhu bhan-jan bhav bheer.
Traa-hi traa-hi aa-ra-ti ha-ran sa-ran su-khad Ra-ghu-beer.
Hearing of Shri Rama’s glorious compassion, Vibhishana has come to him and pleads twice for protection from distress and fear.
Textual note: This fold follows eight chaupai couplets and Doha 45 in one Sundarkand edition. Roman spellings and syllable breaks are reading aids; editions may vary. Seek an experienced Awadhi reader’s check before final publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 050
A welcome beyond fear.
Shri Rama embraces Vibhishana.
Continue immediately after Doha 45. Shri Rama rises to welcome Vibhishana, draws him close and asks how he has preserved his faith amid the difficulties of life in Lanka.
He came seeking shelter.
He was welcomed as a friend.
Read the complete couplets in order. Optional syllable breaks aid recitation; the English meanings can be translated without changing the sacred wording.
As kahi karat dandavat dekha.
Turat uthe Prabhu harash bisesha.
Easy-reading pronunciation
As ka-hi ka-rat dan-da-vat de-kha.
Tu-rat u-the Pra-bhu ha-rash bi-se-sha.
When Shri Rama sees Vibhishana bowing before him, he rises immediately with special joy.
Deen bachan suni Prabhu man bhaava.
Bhuj bisaal gahi hridayan lagaava.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Deen ba-chan su-ni Pra-bhu man bhaa-va.
Bhuj bi-saal ga-hi hri-da-yan la-gaa-va.
Moved by Vibhishana’s humble words, Shri Rama takes him in his long arms and embraces him.
Anuj sahit mili dhig baithaari.
Bole bachan bhagat bhayahaari.
Easy-reading pronunciation
A-nuj sa-hit mi-li dhig bai-thaa-ri.
Bo-le ba-chan bha-gat bha-ya-haa-ri.
Shri Rama and Lakshmana welcome Vibhishana and seat him nearby; Rama, who dispels his devotees’ fears, speaks to him.
Kahu Lankes sahit parivaara.
Kusal kuthaahar baas tumhaara.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-hu Lan-kes sa-hit pa-ri-vaa-ra.
Ku-sal ku-thaa-har baas tum-haa-ra.
Shri Rama asks Vibhishana, addressed as lord of Lanka, whether he and his family are well despite their difficult surroundings.
Khal mandalin basahu dinu raati.
Sakha dharam nibahai kehi bhaanti.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Khal man-da-lin ba-sa-hu di-nu raa-ti.
Sa-kha dha-ram ni-bah-ai ke-hi bhaan-ti.
Rama asks how his friend maintains his dharma while living day and night among people who act harmfully.
Main jaanau tumhaari sab reeti.
Ati nay nipun na bhaav aneeti.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Main jaa-nau tum-haa-ri sab ree-ti.
A-ti nay ni-pun na bhaav a-nee-ti.
Shri Rama says he knows Vibhishana’s way of life: he is skilled in wise conduct and does not approve of injustice.
Baru bhal baas narak kar taata.
Dusht sang jani dei Bidhaata.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ba-ru bhal baas na-rak kar taa-ta.
Dusht sang ja-ni de-i Bi-dhaa-ta.
The verse warns that even dwelling in hardship is preferable to being trapped in the company of those devoted to wrongdoing.
Ab pad dekhi kusal Raghuraaya.
Jaun tumh keenh jaani jan daaya.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ab pad de-khi ku-sal Ra-ghu-raa-ya.
Jaun tumh keenh jaa-ni jan daa-ya.
Vibhishana replies that seeing Shri Rama’s feet has brought him well-being, for Rama has compassionately accepted him as a devotee.
Tab lagi kusal na jeev kahun sapanehun man bishraam.
Jab lagi bhajat na Raam kahun sok dhaam taji kaam.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tab la-gi ku-sal na jeev ka-hun sa-pa-ne-hun man bish-raam.
Jab la-gi bha-jat na Raam ka-hun sok dhaam ta-ji kaam.
The doha says lasting peace remains out of reach while a person clings to desire and does not turn in devotion towards Shri Rama.
Textual note: This fold follows the eight chaupai couplets and Doha 46 in the Sundarkand text indexed by IIT Kanpur. Roman spellings and syllable breaks are editorial reading aids; wording and recitation can vary across editions. Please have a qualified Awadhi reader check the final text before publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 051
The fear has lifted.
A heart finds rest in Shri Rama.
Continue immediately after Doha 46. Vibhishana describes the darkness of the mind without devotion, then speaks with wonder of the compassion he has received from Shri Rama.
When grace arrives,
the heart finds light.
Read each complete couplet in order. Open the optional pronunciation aid where needed; the English meanings can be translated without altering the devotional words.
Tab lagi hridayan basat khal naana.
Lobh moh machchhar mad maana.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tab la-gi hri-da-yan ba-sat khal naa-na.
Lobh moh mach-chhar mad maa-na.
Vibhishana says that greed, delusion, envy and pride remain in the heart until devotion to Shri Rama takes root.
Jab lagi ur na basat Raghunaatha.
Dharen chaap saayak kati bhaatha.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jab la-gi ur na ba-sat Ra-ghu-naa-tha.
Dha-ren chaap saa-yak ka-ti bhaa-tha.
The heart is troubled while Shri Rama, pictured with bow, arrows and quiver, is not welcomed within it.
Mamata tarun tamee andhiaaree.
Raag dwesh ulook sukhkaaree.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ma-ma-ta ta-run ta-mee an-dhi-aa-ree.
Raag dwesh u-look sukh-kaa-ree.
Attachment is compared to a dark night in which the owls of attraction and aversion thrive.
Tab lagi basati jeev man maaheen.
Jab lagi Prabhu prataap rabi naaheen.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tab la-gi ba-sa-ti jeev man maa-heen.
Jab la-gi Pra-bhu pra-taap ra-bi naa-heen.
That darkness lasts only until the sun of Shri Rama’s glory begins to shine within the mind.
Ab main kusal mite bhay bhaare.
Dekhi Ram pad kamal tumhaare.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ab main ku-sal mi-te bhay bhaa-re.
De-khi Raam pad ka-mal tum-haa-re.
Vibhishana says his deep fear has lifted now that he has seen Shri Rama’s lotus feet.
Tumh kripaal jaa par anukoola.
Taahi na byaap tribidh bhav soola.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tumh kri-paal jaa par a-nu-koo-la.
Taa-hi na byaa-p tri-bidh bhav soo-la.
He praises Rama’s compassion, saying that the three kinds of worldly suffering cannot overwhelm one who receives his grace.
Main nisichar ati adham subhaaoo.
Subh aacharan keenh nahin kaaoo.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Main ni-si-char a-ti a-dham su-bhaa-oo.
Subh aa-cha-ran keenh na-hin kaa-oo.
Vibhishana humbly says that, despite his origins and shortcomings, he has been welcomed.
Jaasu roop muni dhyaan na aava.
Tehin Prabhu harashi hridayan mohi laava.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jaa-su roop mu-ni dhyaan na aa-va.
Te-hin Pra-bhu ha-ra-shi hri-da-yan mo-hi laa-va.
The Lord whose form sages struggle to hold in meditation has joyfully drawn Vibhishana into his embrace.
Ahobhaagya mam amit ati, Ram kripa sukh punj.
Dekheun nayan Biranchi Sib sebya, jugal pad kanj.
Easy-reading pronunciation
A-ho-bhaag-ya mam a-mit a-ti, Raam kri-pa sukh punj.
De-khe-un na-yan Bi-ran-chi Sib seb-ya, ju-gal pad kanj.
Vibhishana marvels at his immeasurable good fortune: he has seen the twin lotus feet of Shri Rama, revered even by Brahma and Shiva.
Textual note: This fold follows the eight chaupai couplets and Doha 47 of the Sundarkand as indexed by IIT Kanpur. Roman-letter spellings, syllable breaks, and concise meanings are UVRITTA reading aids; pronunciation and textual variants should be checked with a qualified Awadhi reader before publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 052
A refuge offered.
A promise without fear.
Continue immediately after Doha 47. Shri Rama describes the compassion with which he receives those who sincerely seek his refuge, then speaks of the qualities dear to him.
Come as you are.
Leave deception behind.
Follow the eight couplets in order and finish with Doha 48. Open the optional syllable guide when needed; the meaning remains translatable without changing the recitation.
Sunahu sakha nij kahaun subhaau.
Jaan Bhusundi Sambhu Girijaau.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-na-hu sa-kha nij ka-ha-un su-bhaa-u.
Jaan Bhu-sun-di Sam-bhu Gi-ri-jaa-u.
Shri Rama tells Vibhishana that he will explain his own nature, known also to Kakabhushundi, Shiva and Parvati.
Jaun nar hoi charaachar drohi.
Aavai sabhay saran taki mohi.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jaun nar hoi cha-raa-char dro-hi.
Aa-vai sa-bhay sa-ran ta-ki mo-hi.
Even one who has acted against all living beings can approach Shri Rama in fear and seek his refuge.
Taji mad moh kapat chhal naana.
Karaun sadya tehi saadhu samaana.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ta-ji mad moh ka-pat chhal naa-na.
Ka-ra-un sa-dya te-hi saa-dhu sa-maa-na.
If that person abandons arrogance, attachment and deception, Shri Rama says he immediately regards them like a virtuous person.
Janani janak bandhu sut daara.
Tanu dhanu bhavan suhrid parivaara.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ja-na-ni ja-nak ban-dhu sut daa-ra.
Ta-nu dha-nu bha-van suh-rid pa-ri-vaa-ra.
He names mother, father, siblings, children, spouse, body, wealth, home, friends and family as bonds of personal attachment.
Sab kai mamata taag batori.
Mam pad manahi baandh bari dori.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sab kai ma-ma-ta taag ba-to-ri.
Mam pad ma-na-hi baan-dh ba-ri do-ri.
The image gathers the threads of these attachments into one cord and ties the heart to Shri Rama’s feet.
Samadarasi ichchha kachhu naahin.
Harash sok bhay nahin man maahin.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sa-ma-da-ra-si ich-chha ka-chhu naa-hin.
Ha-rash sok bhay na-hin man maa-hin.
He describes a person of even vision, free from grasping desire, whose mind is not governed by elation, grief or fear.
As sajjan mam ur bas kaisen.
Lobhi hridayan basai dhanu jaisen.
Easy-reading pronunciation
As saj-jan mam ur bas kai-sen.
Lo-bhi hri-da-yan ba-sai dha-nu jai-sen.
Such a person dwells in Shri Rama’s heart, just as wealth occupies the mind of someone attached to it.
Tumh saar ikhe sant priya moren.
Dharaun deh nahin aan nihoren.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tumh saa-ri-khe sant pri-ya mo-ren.
Dha-ra-un deh na-hin aan ni-ho-ren.
Shri Rama tells Vibhishana that devoted people like him are especially dear; he says his incarnation is for their sake.
Sagun upaasak parahit nirat neeti dridh nem.
Te nar praan samaan mam jinh ken dwij pad prem.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sa-gun u-paa-sak pa-ra-hit ni-rat nee-ti dridh nem.
Te nar praan sa-maan mam jinh ken dwij pad prem.
Shri Rama says that those devoted to worship with form, the welfare of others, firm ethical observance, and reverence for the feet of the twice-born are as dear to him as life itself.
Textual note: This fold follows the eight chaupai couplets and Doha 48 of the Sundarkand in the IIT Kanpur Ramcharitmanas edition. Roman spelling, syllable breaks and brief meanings are reading aids. The word “dwij” in Doha 48 is retained in the recitation; its historical devotional context is not replaced by the explanatory gloss. Have a qualified Awadhi reader proofread the edition and pronunciations before publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 053
A blessing given.
A kingdom entrusted.
Continue immediately after Doha 48. Shri Rama welcomes Vibhishana, hears his prayer for lasting devotion, and grants him the kingdom of Lanka.
A prayer for devotion.
A blessing of refuge.
Read all ten chaupai couplets in sequence, then the two distinct closing dohas numbered 49(A) and 49(B). Expand the speaking guide when needed; the English meanings may be translated separately.
Sunu Lankes sakal gun toren.
Taten tumh atisay priya moren.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-nu Lan-kes sa-kal gun to-ren.
Taa-ten tumh a-ti-say pri-ya mo-ren.
Shri Rama tells Vibhishana that he possesses these virtues and is therefore especially dear to him.
Ram bachan suni baanar jootha.
Sakal kahahin jai kripa barootha.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Raam ba-chan su-ni baa-nar joo-tha.
Sa-kal ka-ha-hin jai kri-pa ba-roo-tha.
Hearing Shri Rama, the gathered vanaras praise him as an overflowing source of compassion.
Sunat Bibhishanu Prabhu kai baani.
Nahin aghaat shravanamrit jaani.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-nat Bi-bhee-sha-nu Pra-bhu kai baa-ni.
Na-hin a-ghaat shra-va-naam-rit jaa-ni.
Vibhishana listens to Shri Rama’s words as if they were nectar; he cannot hear enough of them.
Pad ambuj gahi baarahin baara.
Hridayan samaat na premu apaara.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pad am-buj ga-hi baa-ra-hin baa-ra.
Hri-da-yan sa-maat na pre-mu a-paa-ra.
Again and again Vibhishana holds Shri Rama’s lotus feet, overwhelmed by more love than his heart can contain.
Sunahu Dev sacharaachar Swaami.
Pranatpaal ur antarjaami.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-na-hu Dev sa-cha-raa-char Swaa-mi.
Pra-nat-paal ur an-tar-jaa-mi.
Vibhishana addresses Shri Rama as Lord of all that moves and does not move, guardian of those who bow to him, and knower of every heart.
Ur kachhu pratham baasana rahee.
Prabhu pad preeti sarit so bahee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ur ka-chhu pra-tham baa-sa-na ra-hee.
Pra-bhu pad pree-ti sa-rit so ba-hee.
He says that desires once remained in his heart, but love for Shri Rama’s feet has carried them away like a river.
Ab Kripaal nij bhagati paavani.
Dehu sadaa Siv man bhaavani.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ab Kri-paal nij bha-ga-ti paa-va-ni.
De-hu sa-daa Siv man bhaa-va-ni.
He asks the compassionate Lord to grant him enduring, purifying devotion, treasured even by Shiva.
Evamastu kahi Prabhu randheera.
Maaga turat sindhu kar neera.
Easy-reading pronunciation
E-vam-as-tu ka-hi Pra-bhu ran-dhee-ra.
Maa-ga tu-rat sin-dhu kar nee-ra.
Shri Rama grants the prayer and immediately calls for ocean water.
Jadapi sakha tav ichchha naaheen.
Mor darasu amogh jag maaheen.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ja-da-pi sa-kha tav ich-chha naa-heen.
Mor da-ra-su a-mogh jag maa-heen.
Shri Rama tells Vibhishana that although he has not asked for a kingdom, the Lord’s audience does not go without its blessing.
As kahi Ram tilak tehi saara.
Suman brishti nabh bhai apaara.
Easy-reading pronunciation
As ka-hi Raam ti-lak te-hi saa-ra.
Su-man brish-ti na-bh bhai a-paa-ra.
Shri Rama anoints Vibhishana as king; flowers rain down from the heavens.
Raavan krodh anal nij swaas sameer prachand.
Jarat Bibhishanu raakheu deenhehu raaju akhand.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Raa-van krodh a-nal nij swaas sa-meer pra-chand.
Ja-rat Bi-bhee-sha-nu raa-kheu deen-he-hu raa-ju a-khand.
The verse compares Ravana’s anger to a fire fanned by his own fierce breath. Shri Rama protects Vibhishana from that danger and grants him an enduring kingdom.
Jo sampati Siv Raavanahi deenha diyen das maath.
Soi sampada Bibhishanahi sakuchi deenha Raghunaath.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jo sam-pa-ti Siv Raa-va-na-hi deen-ha di-yen das maath.
So-i sam-pa-da Bi-bhee-sha-na-hi sa-ku-chi deen-ha Ra-ghu-naath.
The wealth Shiva granted Ravana after the offering of his ten heads is given by Shri Rama to Vibhishana, with characteristic humility.
Textual note: This reading follows the ten chaupai couplets and BOTH dohas 49(A) and 49(B) of Sundarkand, as presented in IIT Kanpur’s Ramcharitmanas text. Roman spelling and pronunciation breaks are independent reading aids, and the meanings are concise thematic explanations rather than literal translations. Have an Awadhi reader review the complete wording before definitive publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 054
One ocean ahead.
A path sought with care.
Continue immediately after Doha 49(B). Shri Rama asks how the vanara army will cross the ocean, and Vibhishana proposes approaching it with respect before taking further action.
Compassion in action.
Wisdom before force.
Read the eight paired chaupai lines in their traditional sequence, followed by Doha 50. Open the slow-reading guide if needed; English explanations can be translated without changing the words of the paath.
As Prabhu chhaadi bhajahin je aana.
Te nar pasu binu poonchh bisaana.
Easy-reading pronunciation
As Pra-bhu chhaa-di bha-ja-hin je aa-na.
Te nar pa-su bi-nu poonchh bi-saa-na.
The poet says that forsaking such a compassionate Lord is a failure to recognise the shelter he offers.
Nij jan jaani taahi apanaava.
Prabhu subhaav kapi kul man bhaava.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Nij jan jaa-ni taa-hi a-pa-naa-va.
Pra-bhu su-bhaav ka-pi kul man bhaa-va.
Shri Rama accepts Vibhishana as one of his own, and the vanara assembly is moved by his gracious nature.
Puni sarabagya sarba ur baasi.
Sarbaroop sab rahit udaasi.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pu-ni sa-ra-ba-gya sar-ba ur baa-si.
Sar-ba-roop sab ra-hit u-daa-si.
The poem describes Shri Rama as all-knowing and dwelling in every heart, while remaining beyond attachment.
Bole bachan neeti pratipaalak.
Kaaran manuj danuj kul ghaalak.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Bo-le ba-chan nee-ti pra-ti-paa-lak.
Kaa-ran ma-nuj da-nuj kul ghaa-lak.
Shri Rama, who protects right conduct and has taken human form for a purpose, now speaks to the gathered leaders.
Sunu Kapees Lankapati beera.
Kehi bidhi taria jaladhi gambheera.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-nu Ka-pees Lan-ka-pa-ti bee-ra.
Ke-hi bi-dhi ta-ri-a ja-la-dhi gam-bhee-ra.
He asks Sugriva and Vibhishana how the deep ocean may be crossed.
Sankul makar urag jhash jaati.
Ati agaadh dustar sab bhaanti.
Easy-reading pronunciation
San-kul ma-kar u-rag jhash jaa-ti.
A-ti a-gaadh dus-tar sab bhaan-ti.
The sea is described as vast, difficult to cross, and filled with creatures such as crocodiles, snakes, and fish.
Kah Lankes sunahu Raghunaayak.
Koti sindhu soshak tav saayak.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Kah Lan-kes su-na-hu Ra-ghu-naa-yak.
Ko-ti sin-dhu so-shak tav saa-yak.
Vibhishana replies that even countless oceans could be dried by one of Shri Rama’s arrows.
Jadyapi tadapi neeti asi gaai.
Binay karia saagar san jaai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ja-dya-pi ta-da-pi nee-ti a-si gaa-i.
Bi-nay ka-ri-a saa-gar san jaa-i.
Even so, he advises that the proper first step is to approach the ocean with a respectful request.
Prabhu tumhaar kulagur jaladhi kahihi upaay bichaari.
Binu prayaas saagar tarihi sakal bhaalu kapi dhaari.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pra-bhu tum-haar ku-la-gur ja-la-dhi ka-hi-hi u-paay bi-chaa-ri.
Bi-nu pra-yaas saa-gar ta-ri-hi sa-kal bhaa-lu ka-pi dhaa-ri.
Vibhishana suggests that the ocean, regarded as an elder of Shri Rama’s lineage, can advise a way for the bears and vanaras to cross with little difficulty.
Textual note: This segment contains the four traditionally numbered chaupai stanzas (eight two-line couplets) between Doha 49(B) and Doha 50. Roman spellings and syllable breaks are UVRITTA reading aids, while the English meanings are concise explanations rather than word-for-word translations. Pronunciation and textual variants should be checked with an experienced Awadhi reader before definitive publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 055
Strength and patience.
A choice beside the sea.
Continue directly after Doha 50. Shri Rama considers Vibhishana’s suggestion. Lakshmana calls for decisive action, while Shri Rama approaches the ocean and Ravana sends spies to the camp.
At the water’s edge.
Two paths are considered.
Read all eight chaupai couplets, then Doha 51. The expandable slow-reading lines aid pronunciation, while the English meanings remain available for website translation.
Sakha kahee tumha neeki upaayee.
Karia daiv jaun hoi sahaayee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sa-kha ka-hee tum-ha nee-ki u-paa-yee.
Ka-ri-a daiv jaun hoi sa-haa-yee.
Shri Rama accepts Vibhishana’s proposal and says they may approach the ocean for help.
Mantra na yah Lachhiman man bhaava.
Ram bachan suni ati dukh paava.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Man-tra na yah Lach-hi-man man bhaa-va.
Ram ba-chan su-ni a-ti dukh paa-va.
Lakshmana disagrees with this approach and is troubled by Shri Rama’s words.
Naath daiv kar kavan bharosa.
Soshia sindhu karia man rosa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Naath daiv kar ka-van bha-ro-sa.
So-shi-a sin-dhu ka-ri-a man ro-sa.
Lakshmana asks why they should rely on fate when the ocean could be dried up by force.
Kaadar man kahun ek adhaara.
Daiv daiv aalasi pukaara.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Kaa-dar man ka-hun ek a-dhaa-ra.
Daiv daiv aa-la-si pu-kaa-ra.
He criticises using destiny as an excuse for avoiding action.
Sunat bihasi bole Raghubeera.
Aisehin karab dharahu man dheera.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-nat bi-ha-si bo-le Ra-ghu-bee-ra.
Ai-se-hin ka-rab dha-ra-hu man dhee-ra.
Shri Rama smiles and reassures Lakshmana that he will act as needed.
As kahi Prabhu anujahi samujhaayee.
Sindhu sameep gaye Raghuraayee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
As ka-hi Pra-bhu a-nu-ja-hi sa-mu-jhaa-yee.
Sin-dhu sa-meep ga-ye Ra-ghu-raa-yee.
Having reassured his younger brother, Shri Rama approaches the ocean.
Pratham pranaam keenh siru naayee.
Baithe puni tat darbha dasaayee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pra-tham pra-naam keenh si-ru naa-yee.
Bai-the pu-ni tat dar-bha da-saa-yee.
Shri Rama bows first, then sits on a seat of sacred darbha grass by the shore.
Jabahin Bibheeshan Prabhu pahin aaye.
Paachhen Raavan doot pathaaye.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ja-ba-hin Bi-bhee-shan Pra-bhu pa-hin aa-ye.
Paa-chhen Raa-van doot pa-thaa-ye.
After Vibhishana comes to Shri Rama, Ravana sends spies to observe the camp.
Sakal charit tinh dekhe dharen kapat kapi deh.
Prabhu gun hridayan saraahahin saranaagat par neh.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sa-kal cha-rit tinh de-khe dha-ren ka-pat ka-pi deh.
Pra-bhu gun hri-da-yan sa-raa-ha-hin sa-ra-naa-gat par neh.
Disguised as vanaras, Ravana’s spies observe these events and privately admire Shri Rama’s loving protection of those who seek his refuge.
Textual note: The eight chaupai couplets and Doha 51 follow one identified Sundarkand sequence. Roman spellings and syllable breaks are reader aids, and the English meanings are concise explanations rather than line-by-line translations. An Awadhi reader should check the final text before publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 056
A promise of refuge.
A message for Ravana.
Continue directly after Doha 51. Ravana’s spies openly praise Shri Rama and are discovered. Lakshmana intervenes, releases them, and entrusts them with a message for Ravana.
Compassion in the camp.
A warning for Lanka.
Read all eight chaupai couplets in order, followed by Doha 52. Open any slow-reading line for help with the pronunciation. The English explanations can follow the visitor’s selected language.
Pragat bakhaanahin Raam subhaau.
Ati saprem gaa bisari duraau.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pra-gat ba-khaa-na-hin Raam su-bhaa-u.
A-ti sa-prem gaa bi-sa-ri du-raa-u.
The disguised spies praise Shri Rama openly; moved by love, they forget to conceal their identity.
Ripu ke doot kapinh tab jaane.
Sakal baandhi kapees pahin aane.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ri-pu ke doot ka-pinh tab jaa-ne.
Sa-kal baan-dhi ka-pees pa-hin aa-ne.
The vanaras recognise the spies as enemy messengers, bind them, and bring them before Sugriva.
Kah Sugreev sunahu sab baanar.
Ang bhang kari pathavahu nisichar.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Kah Su-greev su-na-hu sab baa-nar.
Ang bhang ka-ri pa-tha-va-hu ni-si-char.
Sugriva orders the vanaras to punish the spies by mutilating them before sending them away.
Suni Sugreev bachan kapi dhaae.
Baandhi katak chahu paas phiraae.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-ni Su-greev ba-chan ka-pi dhaa-e.
Baan-dhi ka-tak cha-hu paas phi-raa-e.
Following Sugriva’s order, the vanaras lead the bound spies around the encampment.
Bahu prakaar maaran kapi laage.
Deen pukaarat tadapi na tyaage.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ba-hu pra-kaar maa-ran ka-pi laa-ge.
Deen pu-kaa-rat ta-da-pi na tyaa-ge.
The vanaras strike the spies in several ways and do not release them despite their pleas.
Jo hamaar har naasa kaana.
Tehi Kosalaadhees kai aana.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jo ha-maar har naa-sa kaa-na.
Te-hi Ko-sa-laa-dhees kai aa-na.
The frightened spies invoke the authority of the Lord of Kosala, Shri Rama, as they plead to be spared injury.
Suni Lachhiman sab nikat bolaae.
Dayaa laagi hansi turat chhodaae.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-ni Lach-hi-man sab ni-kat bo-laa-e.
Da-yaa laa-gi han-si tu-rat chho-daa-e.
Lakshmana hears their appeal, calls them close, and compassionately has them released.
Raavan kar deejahu yah paatee.
Lachhiman bachan baachu kulghaatee.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Raa-van kar dee-ja-hu yah paa-tee.
Lach-hi-man ba-chan baa-chu kul-ghaa-tee.
Lakshmana gives the spies a letter for Ravana and tells them to deliver his warning directly.
Kahehu mukhaagar moodh san mam sandesu udaar.
Seetaa dei milehu na ta aavaa kaal tumhaar.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-he-hu mu-khaa-gar moodh san mam san-de-su u-daar.
See-taa dei mi-le-hu na ta aa-vaa kaal tum-haar.
Lakshmana tells the spies to warn Ravana plainly: return Maa Sita and reconcile with Shri Rama, or face the consequences of refusing.
Textual note: This part contains eight chaupai couplets and Doha 52 in sequence. The English-letter rendering and syllable breaks are recitation aids; brief explanations are not line-by-line translations. Regional spellings and recitation practices differ. Obtain an Awadhi specialist’s review before definitive publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 057
The messengers return.
Ravana questions Shuka.
Continue immediately after Doha 52. Ravana’s messengers return to Lanka praising Shri Rama. Ravana questions Shuka about Vibhishana, the opposing army, and the princes across the ocean.
Back in Lanka.
Questions at the court.
Read all eight chaupai couplets in sequence, then Doha 53. The optional broken-up lines support pronunciation; the English meanings can follow the visitor’s selected language.
Turat naai Lachhiman pad maatha.
Chale doot baranat gun gaatha.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tu-rat naa-i Lach-hi-man pad maa-tha.
Cha-le doot ba-ra-nat gun gaa-tha.
The messengers bow at Lakshmana’s feet and set off praising Shri Rama’s virtues.
Kahat Raam jasu Lankaan aae.
Raavan charan sees tinh naae.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-hat Raam ja-su Lan-kaan aa-e.
Raa-van cha-ran sees tinh naa-e.
They arrive in Lanka recounting Shri Rama’s glory and bow before Ravana.
Bihasi Dasaanan poonchhi baata.
Kahasi na Suk apani kusalaata.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Bi-ha-si Da-saa-nan poon-chhi baa-ta.
Ka-ha-si na Suk a-pa-ni ku-sa-laa-ta.
Ravana laughs and asks Shuka why he has said nothing about his own welfare.
Puni kahu khabari Bibhishan keri.
Jaahi mrityu aai ati neri.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pu-ni ka-hu kha-ba-ri Bi-bhi-shan ke-ri.
Jaa-hi mri-tyu aa-i a-ti ne-ri.
Ravana asks after Vibhishana and speaks of his brother’s death as though it were near.
Karat raaj Lanka sath tyaagi.
Hoihi jab kar keet abhaagi.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-rat raaj Lan-ka sath tyaa-gi.
Ho-i-hi jab kar keet a-bhaa-gi.
He mocks Vibhishana for leaving the kingdom of Lanka and dismisses him as insignificant.
Puni kahu bhaalu kees katakaai.
Kathin kaal prerit chali aai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pu-ni ka-hu bhaa-lu kees ka-ta-kaa-i.
Ka-thin kaal pre-rit cha-li aa-i.
Ravana demands an account of the bears and vanaras gathering across the sea.
Jinh ke jeevan kar rakhvaara.
Bhayau mridul chit Sindhu bichaara.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jinh ke jee-van kar rakh-vaa-ra.
Bha-yau mri-dul chit Sin-dhu bi-chaa-ra.
He mocks the army, suggesting that only the intervening ocean keeps it safe.
Kahu tapasin kai baat bahori.
Jinh ke hridayan traas ati mori.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-hu ta-pa-sin kai baat ba-ho-ri.
Jinh ke hri-da-yan traas a-ti mo-ri.
He asks about the two ascetic princes, boastfully assuming that they fear him.
Kee bhai bhent ki phiri gae, shravan sujasu suni mor.
Kahasi na ripu dal tej bal, bahut chakit chit tor.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Kee bha-i bhent ki phi-ri ga-e, shra-van su-ja-su su-ni mor.
Ka-ha-si na ri-pu dal tej bal, ba-hut cha-kit chit tor.
Ravana asks whether the princes withdrew after hearing of his fame and why Shuka seems too astonished to describe the opposing army.
Textual note: This part contains eight chaupai couplets and Doha 53 in sequence. Roman spellings and syllable breaks are pronunciation aids; meanings are brief reading notes rather than word-for-word translations. Regional variants exist. Have an Awadhi specialist check the final recitation before publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 058
Shuka speaks of Shri Rama’s army.
A warning to Ravana.
Continue immediately after Doha 53. Shuka asks Ravana to hear him calmly, tells how Vibhishana was welcomed, and describes the vanara and bear army gathered around Shri Rama.
A report from the camp.
Strength beyond counting.
Read all eight chaupai couplets in sequence, then Doha 54. Open the optional pronunciation guide beneath any passage; its short English meaning can be translated into the visitor’s selected language.
Naath kripaa kari poonchhehu jaisen.
Maanahu kahaa krodh taji taisen.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Naath kri-paa ka-ri poon-chhe-hu jai-sen.
Maa-na-hu ka-haa krodh ta-ji tai-sen.
Shuka asks Ravana to listen without anger to the answer he has requested.
Milaa jaai jab anuj tumhaaraa.
Jaatahin Raam tilak tehi saaraa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Mi-laa jaa-i jab a-nuj tum-haa-raa.
Jaa-ta-hin Raam ti-lak te-hi saa-raa.
When Vibhishana reached Shri Rama, Rama immediately consecrated him as king.
Raavan doot hamahi suni kaanaa.
Kapinh baandhi deenhe dukh naanaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Raa-van doot ha-ma-hi su-ni kaa-naa.
Ka-pinh baan-dhi deen-he dukh naa-naa.
When the vanaras learned that they were Ravana’s messengers, they bound and mistreated them.
Shravan naasikaa kaatai laage.
Raam sapath deenhe ham tyaage.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Shra-van naa-si-kaa kaa-tai laa-ge.
Raam sa-path deen-he ham tyaa-ge.
When the vanaras moved to cut off their ears and noses, the messengers invoked Shri Rama’s name and were released.
Poonchhihu naath Raam katakaai.
Badan koti sat barani na jaai.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Poon-chhi-hu naath Raam ka-ta-kaa-i.
Ba-dan ko-ti sat ba-ra-ni na jaa-i.
Shuka says that even millions of mouths could not adequately describe Shri Rama’s army.
Naanaa baran bhaalu kapi dhaari.
Bikataanana bisaala bhayakaari.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Naa-naa ba-ran bhaa-lu ka-pi dhaa-ri.
Bi-ka-taa-na-na bi-saa-la bha-ya-kaa-ri.
The army contains bears and vanaras of many colours and forms, vast and formidable in appearance.
Jehin pur daheu hateu sut toraa.
Sakal kapinh mahan tehi balu thoraa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Je-hin pur da-he-u ha-te-u sut to-raa.
Sa-kal ka-pinh ma-han te-hi ba-lu tho-raa.
Shuka says that Hanuman, who burned Lanka and killed Ravana’s son, is among the less powerful vanaras in that army.
Amit naam bhat kathin karaalaa.
Amit naag bal bipul bisaalaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
A-mit naam bhat ka-thin ka-raa-laa.
A-mit naag bal bi-pul bi-saa-laa.
He describes innumerable fearsome warriors whose strength is immense.
Dwibid Mayand Neel Nal Angad Gad Bikataasi.
Dadhimukh Kehari Nisath Sath Jaamavant balaraasi.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Dwi-bid Ma-yand Neel Nal An-gad Gad Bi-ka-taa-si.
Da-dhi-mukh Ke-ha-ri Ni-sath Sath Jaa-ma-vant ba-la-raa-si.
Shuka names formidable leaders of the vanara and bear army, including Nila, Nala, Angada and Jambavan.
Textual note: This reading follows eight chaupai couplets and Doha 54. Roman spelling and syllable breaks are optional pronunciation aids, not a critical edition; short English meanings are reading notes rather than word-for-word translations. Regional pronunciation varies; an Awadhi recitation review is recommended before publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 059
Strength beyond counting.
Faith in Shri Rama.
Continue immediately after Doha 54. Shuka explains why Shri Rama’s vanara and bear army is fearless, and how its warriors await their Lord’s command.
The army at the ocean.
Shuka’s warning to Ravana.
Read all eight chaupai couplets in sequence, then Doha 55. Open any pronunciation guide for an optional reading aid; the short English meanings can be translated into the visitor’s selected language.
E kapi sab Sugreev samaanaa.
Inh sam kotinh ganai ko naanaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
E ka-pi sab Sug-reev sa-maa-naa.
Inh sam ko-tinh ga-nai ko naa-naa.
Shuka says that every one of these vanaras is comparable in strength to Sugriva, with countless more like them.
Raam kripaan atulit bal tinhahin.
Trin samaan trelokahi ganahin.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Raam kri-paan a-tu-lit bal tin-ha-hin.
Trin sa-maan tre-lo-ka-hi ga-na-hin.
Through Shri Rama’s grace, they possess immeasurable strength and regard the three worlds as insignificant.
As main sunaa shravan Dasakandhar.
Padum athaarah joothap bandar.
Easy-reading pronunciation
As main su-naa shra-van Da-sa-kan-dhar.
Pa-dum a-thaa-rah joo-thap ban-dar.
Shuka tells ten-headed Ravana that he has heard of eighteen padmas of vanara troop leaders.
Naath katak mahan so kapi naaheen.
Jo na tumhahi jeetai ran maaheen.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Naath ka-tak ma-han so ka-pi naa-heen.
Jo na tum-ha-hi jee-tai ran maa-heen.
He warns that there is not a single vanara in the army who could not defeat Ravana in battle.
Param krodh meejahin sab haathaa.
Aayasu pai na dehin Raghunaathaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pa-ram krodh mee-ja-hin sab haa-thaa.
Aa-ya-su pai na de-hin Ra-ghu-naa-thaa.
The warriors are seething with anger and ready to act, but Shri Raghunatha has not given the order.
Soshahin sindhu sahit jhash byaalaa.
Poorahin na ta bhari kudhar bisaalaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
So-sha-hin sin-dhu sa-hit jhash byaa-laa.
Poo-ra-hin na ta bha-ri ku-dhar bi-saa-laa.
They say they could dry up the ocean, with its fish and serpents, or fill it with enormous mountains.
Mardi gard milavahin Dasaseesaa.
Aisei bachan kahahin sab keesaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Mar-di gard mi-la-va-hin Da-sa-see-saa.
Ai-se-i ba-chan ka-ha-hin sab kee-saa.
The vanaras declare that they could crush Ravana and reduce him to dust.
Garjahin tarajahin sahaj asankaa.
Maanahu grasan chahat hahin Lankaa.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Gar-ja-hin ta-ra-ja-hin sa-haj a-san-kaa.
Maa-na-hu gra-san cha-hat ha-hin Lan-kaa.
They roar and challenge fearlessly, as though they were about to swallow Lanka whole.
Sahaj soor kapi bhaalu sab puni sir par Prabhu Raam.
Raavan kaal koti kahu jeeti sakahin sangraam.
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sa-haj soor ka-pi bhaa-lu sab pu-ni sir par Pra-bhu Raam.
Raa-van kaal ko-ti ka-hu jee-ti sa-ka-hin san-graam.
Shuka says that the vanaras and bears are naturally courageous, and with Shri Rama leading them they could overcome countless embodiments of death in battle.
Textual note: This reading follows eight chaupai couplets and Doha 55. Roman spelling and syllable breaks are optional pronunciation aids, not a critical edition; short English meanings are reading notes rather than word-for-word translations. Regional pronunciation varies; an Awadhi recitation review is recommended before publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 060
The warning of truth.
Lakshmana’s letter.
Continue immediately after Doha 55. Shuka recounts Shri Rama’s strength and compassion; Ravana mocks his counsel before receiving Lakshmana’s written warning.
Mercy is mistaken for weakness.
The letter is read in Lanka.
Read all ten chaupai couplets in sequence, then both Doha 56(A) and Doha 56(B). Open an optional pronunciation guide; the short English meanings can be translated into the visitor’s chosen language.
Raam tej bal budhi bipulaai
Sesh sahas sat sakahin na gaai
Easy-reading pronunciation
Raam tej bal bu-dhi bi-pu-laa-i
Sesh sa-has sat sa-ka-hin na gaa-i
Even a hundred thousand Sheshas could not fully sing of Shri Rama’s radiance, strength and wisdom.
Sak sar ek soshi sat saagar
Tab bhraat-hi poonchheu nay naagar
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sak sar ek so-shi sat saa-gar
Tab bhraat-hi poon-chheu nay naa-gar
Shri Rama could dry up a hundred oceans with one arrow, yet wisely asked Vibhishana for counsel.
Taasu bachan suni saagar paahin
Maagat panth kripaa man maahin
Easy-reading pronunciation
Taa-su ba-chan su-ni saa-gar paa-hin
Maa-gat panth kri-paa man maa-hin
He listened to Vibhishana and compassionately asked the ocean to provide a path.
Sunat bachan bihasaa Dasaseesaa
Jaun asi mati sahaay krit keesaa
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-nat ba-chan bi-ha-saa Da-sa-see-saa
Jaun a-si ma-ti sa-haay krit kee-saa
Hearing this account, Ravana laughed and mocked Shri Rama for relying on the vanaras.
Sahaj bheeru kar bachan dridhaai
Saagar san thaani machalaai
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sa-haj bhee-ru kar ba-chan dri-dhaa-i
Saa-gar san thaa-ni ma-cha-laa-i
Ravana derides Vibhishana as timid and dismisses the request made to the ocean.
Moodh mrishaa kaa karasi badaai
Ripu bal buddhi thaah main paai
Easy-reading pronunciation
Moodh mri-shaa kaa ka-ra-si ba-daa-i
Ri-pu bal bud-dhi thaah main paa-i
He accuses the messenger of empty praise and boasts that he has measured his opponent’s strength and intelligence.
Sachiv sabheet Bibhishan jaaken
Bijay bibhooti kahaan jag taaken
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sa-chiv sa-bheet Bi-bhee-shan jaa-ken
Bi-jay bi-bhoo-ti ka-haan jag taa-ken
Ravana argues that victory and prosperity cannot belong to one whose adviser, Vibhishana, is fearful.
Suni khal bachan doot ris baadhee
Samay bichaari patrikaa kaadhee
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-ni khal ba-chan doot ris baa-dhee
Sa-may bi-chaa-ri pat-ri-kaa kaa-dhee
The messenger grew angry at Ravana’s words, then chose his moment to take out a letter.
Raamaanuj deehnee yah paatee
Naath bachaai judaavahu chhaatee
Easy-reading pronunciation
Raa-maa-nuj deeh-nee yah paa-tee
Naath ba-chaa-i ju-daa-va-hu chhaa-tee
He presents the letter from Shri Rama’s younger brother, Lakshmana, and urges Ravana to have it read.
Bihasi baam kar leehnee Raavan
Sachiv boli sath laag bachaavan
Easy-reading pronunciation
Bi-ha-si baam kar leeh-nee Raa-van
Sa-chiv bo-li sath laag ba-chaa-van
Ravana takes the letter in his left hand and summons a minister to read it aloud.
Baatanh manahi rijhaai sath jani ghaalasi kul khees
Raam birodh na ubarasi saran Bishnu Aj Ees
Easy-reading pronunciation
Baa-tanh ma-na-hi ri-jhaa-i sath ja-ni ghaa-la-si kul khees
Raam bi-rodh na u-ba-ra-si sa-ran Bish-nu Aj Ees
Lakshmana warns Ravana not to ruin his lineage through empty assurances: opposition to Shri Rama cannot be escaped, even by seeking refuge with Vishnu, Brahma or Shiva.
Kee taji maan anuj iv Prabhu pad pankaj bhring
Hohi ki Raam saraanal khal kul sahit patang
Easy-reading pronunciation
Kee ta-ji maan a-nuj iv Pra-bhu pad pan-kaj bhring
Ho-hi ki Raam sa-raa-nal khal kul sa-hit pa-tang
The letter urges Ravana either to leave pride behind and seek Shri Rama’s lotus feet as Vibhishana did, or face destruction with his family in the fire of Shri Rama’s arrows.
Textual note: The source presents ten chaupai couplets followed by two distinct dohas, 56(A) and 56(B). Roman spellings and syllable breaks are pronunciation aids, not a critical edition. The English meanings are brief reading notes rather than word-for-word translations; regional pronunciations vary, and an Awadhi recitation review is recommended before publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 061
The messenger’s final counsel.
Shri Rama waits by the ocean.
Continue immediately after Doha 56(B). Shuka urges Ravana to return Sita, is driven away, and finds refuge with Shri Rama. After three days of waiting, Shri Rama speaks to the unresponsive ocean.
A final appeal in Lanka.
A turning point at the sea.
Read the twelve chaupai couplets in sequence, then Doha 57. Open any pronunciation guide for easier reading; the short English meanings can be translated into the visitor’s chosen language.
Sunat sabhay man mukh musukaai
Kahat Dasaanan sabahi sunaai
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sunat sabhay man mukh mu-su-kaa-i
Kahat Da-saa-nan sabahi su-naa-i
Ravana fears Lakshmana’s letter inwardly, yet smiles outwardly as he addresses his court.
Bhoomi paraa kar gahat akaasaa
Laghu taapas kar baag bilaasaa
Easy-reading pronunciation
Bhoomi paraa kar gahat a-kaa-saa
Laghu taa-pas kar baag bi-laa-saa
He mocks Lakshmana’s warning as an attempt by someone on the ground to grasp the sky.
Kah Suk naath satya sab baanee
Samujhahu chhaadi prakriti abhimanee
Easy-reading pronunciation
Kah Suk naath satya sab baanee
Samujhahu chhaadi prakriti a-bhi-maa-nee
Shuka replies that the letter speaks the truth and asks Ravana to relinquish pride.
Sunahu bachan mam parihari krodhaa
Naath Raam san tajahu birodhaa
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sunahu bachan mam pa-ri-ha-ri krodhaa
Naath Raam san tajahu bi-ro-dhaa
He asks Ravana to set aside anger, hear his counsel and end his opposition to Shri Rama.
Ati komal Raghubeer subhaaoo
Jadyapi akhil lok kar raaoo
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ati komal Ra-ghu-beer su-bhaa-oo
Ja-dya-pi akhil lok kar raaoo
Though Shri Rama is Lord of all worlds, his nature is extraordinarily gentle.
Milat kripaa tumh par Prabhu karihee
Ur aparaadh na ekau dharihee
Easy-reading pronunciation
Milat kri-paa tumh par Prabhu karihee
Ur a-pa-raadh na ekau dharihee
If Ravana goes to Shri Rama, Shuka says the Lord will show mercy and hold no offence against him.
Janaksutaa Raghunaathahi deeje
Etanaa kahaa mor Prabhu keeje
Easy-reading pronunciation
Janaksutaa Ra-ghu-naa-tha-hi deeje
Etanaa kahaa mor Prabhu keeje
Shuka pleads with Ravana to return Sita, the daughter of Janaka, to Shri Rama.
Jab tehin kahaa den Baidehee
Charan prahaar keenh sath tehee
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jab tehin kahaa den Baidehee
Charan prahaar keenh sath tehee
When Shuka tells him to return Sita, Ravana strikes the messenger with his foot.
Naai charan siru chalaa so tahaan
Kripaasindhu Raghunaayak jahaan
Easy-reading pronunciation
Naai charan siru chalaa so tahaan
Kripaasindhu Ra-ghu-naa-yak jahaan
Shuka bows his head at Ravana’s feet and departs for the compassionate Shri Rama.
Kari pranaamu nij kathaa sunaai
Raam kripaan aapani gati paai
Easy-reading pronunciation
Kari pra-naa-mu nij kathaa su-naa-i
Raam kripaan aa-pa-ni gati paai
After bowing and telling Shri Rama his story, Shuka attains his former state through Rama’s grace.
Rishi Agasti keen saap Bhavaanee
Raachhas bhayau rahaa muni gyaanee
Easy-reading pronunciation
Rishi Agasti keen saap Bha-vaa-nee
Raachhas bhayau rahaa muni gyaanee
Shiva tells Bhavani that Shuka was originally a wise sage who became a rakshasa under Agastya’s curse.
Bandi Raam pad baarahin baaraa
Muni nij aashram kahun pagu dhaaraa
Easy-reading pronunciation
Bandi Raam pad baarahin baaraa
Muni nij aa-shram kahun pagu dhaaraa
After repeatedly bowing at Shri Rama’s feet, the restored sage returns to his hermitage.
Binay na maanat jaladhi jad gaye teeni din beeti
Bole Raam sakop tab bhay binu hoi na preeti
Easy-reading pronunciation
Binay na maanat ja-la-dhi jad gaye teeni din beeti
Bole Raam sa-kop tab bhay binu hoi na preeti
Three days pass without the ocean responding to Shri Rama’s humble request. Shri Rama then speaks in anger: without fear, there is no regard.
Textual note: Six traditionally numbered chaupai stanzas are presented here as twelve separate two-line recitation cards, followed by Doha 57. Roman spellings and syllable guides are editorial reading aids, not a critical edition; the English meanings summarize the episode. Regional pronunciations vary, and an Awadhi recitation review is recommended before publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 062
Shri Rama raises his bow.
The ocean comes forward.
Continue immediately after Doha 57. Shri Rama prepares a fiery arrow, and the ocean, distressed by its effect on the creatures within it, appears before him.
A bow drawn by the shore.
The ocean sets aside its pride.
Read the eight chaupai couplets in sequence, followed by Doha 58. Expand a pronunciation guide whenever needed; the English meanings remain available for translation.
Lachhiman baan saraasan aanu
Soshaun baaridhi bisikh krisaanu
Easy-reading pronunciation
Lachhiman baan sa-raa-san aa-nu
So-shaun baa-ri-dhi bi-sikh kri-saa-nu
Shri Rama asks Lakshmana to bring his bow and arrows, saying he will dry up the ocean with a fiery arrow.
Sath san binay kutil san preeti
Sahaj kripan san sundar neeti
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sath san bi-nay ku-til san pree-ti
Sa-haj kri-pan san sun-dar nee-ti
Shri Rama contrasts appeals that fail: pleading with a stubborn wrongdoer, affection toward a deceitful person, and generous counsel to someone habitually miserly.
Mamataa rat san gyaan kahaanee
Ati lobhee san birati bakhaanee
Easy-reading pronunciation
Mam-taa rat san gyaan ka-haa-nee
A-ti lo-bhee san bi-ra-ti ba-khaa-nee
He adds that spiritual wisdom does not reach someone absorbed in attachment, nor does teaching detachment reach someone consumed by greed.
Krodhihi sam kaamihi Harikathaa
Oosar beej baen phal jathaa
Easy-reading pronunciation
Kro-dhi-hi sam kaa-mi-hi Ha-ri-ka-thaa
Oo-sar beej ba-en phal ja-thaa
Speaking of equanimity to a person overcome by anger or of Hari’s sacred story to one lost in desire is compared to sowing seed in barren ground.
As kahi Raghupati chaap charhaavaa
Yah mat Lachhiman ke man bhaavaa
Easy-reading pronunciation
As ka-hi Ra-ghu-pa-ti chaap char-haa-vaa
Yah mat Lach-hi-man ke man bhaa-vaa
After saying this, Shri Rama raises his bow; Lakshmana approves of the decision.
Sandhaaneu Prabhu bisikh karaalaa
Uthee udadhi ur antar jwaalaa
Easy-reading pronunciation
San-dhaa-ne-u Pra-bhu bi-sikh ka-raa-laa
U-thee u-da-dhi ur an-tar jwaa-laa
Shri Rama sets a fearsome arrow to his bow, and an intense burning arises within the ocean.
Makar urag jhash gan akulaane
Jarat jantu jalanidhi jab jaane
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ma-kar u-rag jhash gan a-ku-laa-ne
Ja-rat jan-tu ja-la-ni-dhi jab jaa-ne
Crocodiles, serpents, fish and other sea creatures become distressed; the ocean realizes that its living beings are burning.
Kanak thaar bhari mani gan naanaa
Bipra roop aayau taji maanaa
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ka-nak thaar bha-ri ma-ni gan naa-naa
Bi-pra roop aa-ya-u ta-ji maa-naa
Leaving aside his pride, the ocean appears in the form of a brahmin, bearing a golden tray filled with various jewels.
Kaatehin pai kadaree pharai koti jatan kou seench
Binay na maan Khages sunu daatehin pai nav neech
Easy-reading pronunciation
Kaa-te-hin pai ka-da-ree pha-rai ko-ti ja-tan ko-u seench
Bi-nay na maan Kha-ges su-nu daa-te-hin pai nav neech
Addressing Garuda, Kakabhushundi says that a banana plant yields fruit only after being cut, however much it is watered; similarly, someone acting basely may respond to a firm warning rather than gentle appeals.
Textual note: Four traditionally numbered chaupai stanzas are presented as eight separate two-line recitation cards, followed by Doha 58. Roman spellings and syllable guides are editorial reading aids rather than a critical edition; the short English meanings summarize the text. A qualified Awadhi recitation review is recommended before publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 063
The ocean asks forgiveness.
Shri Rama asks for a way.
Continue immediately after Doha 58. The ocean seeks forgiveness and explains the limits of his nature. Shri Rama then invites him to suggest a way for the army to cross.
An appeal at Shri Rama’s feet.
A path begins with counsel.
Read all eight chaupai couplets in sequence, followed by Doha 59. Expand the pronunciation guide when needed; the English meanings remain translatable.
Sabhay sindhu gahi pad Prabhu kere
Chhamahu naath sab avagun mere
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sa-bhay sin-dhu ga-hi pad Pra-bhu ke-re
Chha-ma-hu naath sab a-va-gun me-re
The ocean, afraid, grasps Shri Rama’s feet and asks him to forgive all his faults.
Gagan sameer anal jal dharanee
Inh kai naath sahaj jad karanee
Easy-reading pronunciation
Ga-gan sa-meer a-nal jal dha-ra-nee
Inh kai naath sa-haj jad ka-ra-nee
The ocean says that sky, air, fire, water and earth act according to their naturally insentient character.
Tav prerit maayaan upajaaye
Srishti hetu sab granthani gaaye
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tav pre-rit maa-yaan u-pa-jaa-ye
Srishti he-tu sab gran-tha-ni gaa-ye
He says that, according to the sacred texts, these elements were brought forth by maya at the Lord’s prompting for the work of creation.
Prabhu aayasu jehi kahan jas ahaee
So tehi bhaanti rahe sukh lahaee
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pra-bhu aa-ya-su je-hi ka-han jas a-ha-ee
So te-hi bhaan-ti ra-he sukh la-ha-ee
He says that each being follows the role ordained by the Lord and finds contentment by remaining within it.
Prabhu bhal keenhi mohi sikh deenhee
Marajaadaa puni tumharee keenhee
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pra-bhu bhal keen-hi mo-hi sikh deen-hee
Ma-ra-jaa-daa pu-ni tum-ha-ree keen-hee
The ocean acknowledges Shri Rama’s correction, while saying that the natural limits he follows were also established by Shri Rama.
Dhol gavaanr soodra pasu naaree
Sakal taadanaa ke adhikaaree
Easy-reading pronunciation
Dhol ga-vaanr soo-dra pa-su naa-ree
Sa-kal taa-da-naa ke a-dhi-kaa-ree
The ocean quotes a historical saying that lists a drum, an uneducated person, a Shudra, an animal and a woman as subjects of “taadana,” a word rendered variously as correction, discipline or chastisement. This reflects the social assumptions of the passage, not guidance for treating people today.
Prabhu prataap main jaab sukhaaee
Utarihi kataku na mori badaaee
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pra-bhu pra-taap main jaab su-khaa-ee
U-ta-ri-hi ka-ta-ku na mo-ri ba-daa-ee
The ocean says that Shri Rama could dry him up and the army would cross, but that would not preserve the ocean’s own nature or distinction.
Prabhu agyaa apel shruti gaaee
Karaun so begi jau tumhahi sohaaee
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pra-bhu ag-yaa a-pel shru-ti gaa-ee
Ka-raun so be-gi jau tum-ha-hi so-haa-ee
He adds that the Lord’s command cannot be set aside and offers to act immediately as Shri Rama wishes.
Sunat binit bachan ati kah kripaal musukaai
Jehi bidhi utarai kapi kataku taat so kahahu upaai
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-nat bi-nit ba-chan a-ti kah kri-paal mu-su-kaai
Je-hi bi-dhi u-ta-rai ka-pi ka-ta-ku taat so ka-ha-hu u-paai
Hearing the ocean’s humble words, compassionate Shri Rama smiles and asks him to explain how the vanara army may cross.
Textual note: Four traditionally numbered chaupai stanzas are displayed as eight two-line recitation cards, followed by Doha 59. Chaupai 06 preserves a historically situated statement about social groups; its wording is not an instruction to treat anyone harshly. The term “taadana” has differing interpretations and should not be flattened into an endorsement. Roman spellings, syllable guides and the short English meanings are editorial, not a critical edition. Please have the recitation reviewed by a qualified Awadhi reader before publication.
SHRI SUNDARKAND / ON-PAGE READING 064
A bridge across the ocean.
A passage of devotion.
Continue after Doha 59. The ocean reveals how Nila and Nala can help Shri Rama’s army cross. The closing chhand and Doha 60 complete Sundarkand with a call to cherish Shri Rama’s virtues.
The ocean shows a way.
Tulsidas closes in praise.
Read all eight chaupai couplets in sequence, followed by the concluding chhand and Doha 60. Expand any guide for easy-reading pronunciation; the English meanings can be translated.
Naath Neel Nal kapi dvau bhaai
Larikaain rishi aasis paai
Easy-reading pronunciation
Naath Neel Nal ka-pi dvau bhaa-i
La-ri-kaa-in ri-shi aa-sis paa-i
The ocean says that two vanara brothers, Nila and Nala, received a sage’s blessing in childhood.
Tinh ken paras kien giri bhaare
Tarihahin jaladhi prataap tumhaare
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tinh ken pa-ras ki-en gi-ri bhaa-re
Ta-ri-ha-hin ja-la-dhi pra-taap tum-haa-re
Through their touch, even great mountains will float on the sea by Shri Rama’s power.
Main puni ur dhari Prabhu prabhutaai
Karihaun bal anumaan sahaai
Easy-reading pronunciation
Main pu-ni ur dha-ri Pra-bhu pra-bhu-taa-i
Ka-ri-haun bal a-nu-maan sa-haa-i
The ocean promises to remember Shri Rama’s greatness and help as much as he can.
Ehi bidhi naath payodhi bandhaaia
Jehin yah sujasu lok tihun gaaia
Easy-reading pronunciation
E-hi bi-dhi naath pa-yo-dhi ban-dhaa-i-a
Je-hin yah su-ja-su lok ti-hun gaa-i-a
He asks Shri Rama to have a bridge built across the ocean so that the Lord’s glory will be sung throughout the three worlds.
Ehin sar mam uttar tat baasi
Hatahu naath khal nar agh raasi
Easy-reading pronunciation
E-hin sar mam ut-tar tat baa-si
Ha-ta-hu naath khal nar agh raa-si
The ocean asks Shri Rama to direct his prepared arrow toward harmful people dwelling on its northern shore.
Suni kripaal saagar man peera
Turatahin haree Raam ranadheera
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-ni kri-paal saa-gar man pee-ra
Tu-ra-ta-hin ha-ree Raam ra-na-dhee-ra
Hearing the ocean’s distress, the compassionate and courageous Shri Rama immediately relieves it.
Dekhi Raam bal paurush bhaaree
Harashi payonidhi bhayau sukhaaree
Easy-reading pronunciation
De-khi Raam bal pau-rush bhaa-ree
Ha-ra-shi pa-yo-ni-dhi bha-yau su-khaa-ree
Seeing Shri Rama’s immense strength and courage, the ocean rejoices and is at peace.
Sakal charit kahi Prabhuhi sunaavaa
Charan bandi paathodhi sidhaavaa
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sa-kal cha-rit ka-hi Pra-bhu-hi su-naa-vaa
Cha-ran ban-di paa-tho-dhi si-dhaa-vaa
The ocean recounts the situation to Shri Rama, bows at his feet, and returns to his own abode.
Nij bhavan gavaneu sindhu Shree Raghupatihi yah mat bhaayau
Yah charit kali mal har jathaamati daas Tulasi gaayau
Sukh bhavan sansay saman davan bishaad Raghupati gun ganaa
Taji sakal aas bharos gaavahi sunahi santat sath manaa
Easy-reading pronunciation
Nij bha-van ga-va-neu sin-dhu Shree Ra-ghu-pa-ti-hi yah mat bhaa-yau
Yah cha-rit ka-li mal har ja-thaa-ma-ti daas Tu-la-si gaa-yau
Sukh bha-van san-say sa-man da-van bi-shaad Ra-ghu-pa-ti gun ga-naa
Ta-ji sa-kal aas bha-ros gaa-va-hi su-na-hi san-tat sath ma-naa
The ocean returns home and Shri Rama accepts his counsel. Tulsidas says he has sung this purifying account as best he can and urges the mind to keep singing and hearing Shri Rama’s qualities, which dispel doubt and sorrow.
Sakal sumangal daayak Raghunaayak gun gaan
Saadar sunahin te tarahin bhav sindhu bina jalajaan
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sa-kal su-man-gal daa-yak Ra-ghu-naa-yak gun gaan
Saa-dar su-na-hin te ta-ra-hin bhav sin-dhu bi-na jal-ja-jaan
Singing Shri Rama’s virtues brings auspiciousness; those who listen with reverence are said to cross the ocean of worldly existence without a boat.
Textual note: The closing selection has four traditionally numbered chaupai stanzas, shown here as eight two-line reading cards, followed by one chhand (four lines) and Doha 60. This is the end of Sundarkand; the bridge-building narrative continues in the next kand. Roman spellings, pronunciation breaks and brief English meanings are reading aids. Please have the recitation proofread by a qualified Awadhi reader before publication.
SHRI LANKAKAND / THE SIXTH KAND
Across the ocean.
In Shri Rama’s name.
Sundarkand has concluded. The Ramcharitmanas now enters Lankakand, beginning with prayers to Shri Rama and Shri Shiva. Hanuman Ji and the vanara army prepare for the crossing, as Nala and Nila begin the bridge.
Begin with the invocation, then continue into the first scene of the bridge. Every verse is here on the page; open its guide for a slower, syllable-separated reading.
A prayer. A promise.
A bridge begins.
The three opening shlokas are followed by the opening doha and two sorathas. The five complete numbered chaupais and Doha 1 then begin the bridge-building episode.
Raamam Kaamaarisevyam Bhavabhayaharanam Kaalamattebhasinham
Yogeendram Gyaanagamyam Gunanidhimajitam Nirgunam Nirvikaaram
Maayaateetam Suresham Khalavadhaniratam Brahmavrindaikadevam
Vande Kandaavadaatam Sarasijanayanam Devamurveesharoopam
Easy-reading pronunciation
Raa-mam Kaa-maa-ri-sev-yam Bha-va-bha-ya-ha-ra-nam Kaa-la-mat-te-bha-sin-ham
Yo-geen-dram Gyaa-na-gam-yam Gu-na-ni-dhi-ma-ji-tam Nir-gu-nam Nir-vi-kaa-ram
Maa-yaa-tee-tam Su-re-sham Kha-la-va-dha-ni-ra-tam Brah-ma-vrin-dai-ka-de-vam
Van-de Kan-daa-va-daa-tam Sa-ra-si-ja-na-ya-nam De-va-mur-vee-sha-roo-pam
Tulsidas bows to Shri Rama: worshipped by Shiva, remover of fear, beyond change and illusion, and lotus-eyed in his royal form.
Shankhendvaabhamateevasundaratanum Shaardoolacharmaambaram
Kaalavyaal Karaalabhooshanadharam Gangaashashaankapriyam
Kaasheesham Kalikalmashaughashamanam Kalyaankalpadrumam
Naumeedyam Girijaapatim Gunanidhim Kandarpaham Shankaram
Easy-reading pronunciation
Shan-khen-dvaa-bha-ma-tee-va-sun-da-ra-ta-num Shaar-doo-la-char-maam-ba-ram
Kaa-la-vyaa-la Ka-raa-la-bhoo-sha-na-dha-ram Gan-gaa-sha-shaan-ka-pri-yam
Kaa-shee-sham Ka-li-kal-ma-shau-gha-sha-ma-nam Kal-yaan-kal-pa-dru-mam
Nau-mee-dyam Gi-ri-jaa-pa-tim Gu-na-ni-dhim Kan-dar-pa-ham Shan-ka-ram
Tulsidas bows to Shri Shankara: radiant as the conch and moon, lord of Kashi, beloved of Ganga, husband of Parvati and source of auspiciousness.
Yo Dadaati Sataam Shambhuh Kaivalyamapi Durlabham
Khalaanaam Dandakrid Yosau Shankarah Sham Tanotu Me
Easy-reading pronunciation
Yo Da-daa-ti Sa-taam Sham-bhuh Kai-val-yam-a-pi Dur-la-bham
Kha-laa-naam Dan-da-krid Yo-sau Shan-ka-rah Sham Ta-no-tu Me
May Shri Shambhu, who grants even the rare state of liberation and restrains wrongdoing, bless me with well-being.
Lav Nimesh Paramaanu Jug Barash Kalap Sar Chand
Bhajasi Na Man Tehi Raam Ko Kaalu Jaasu Kodand
Easy-reading pronunciation
Lav Ni-mesh Pa-ra-maa-nu Jug Ba-rash Ka-lap Sar Chand
Bha-ja-si Na Man Te-hi Raam Ko Kaa-lu Jaa-su Ko-dand
O mind, worship Shri Rama: the divisions of time are pictured as his arrows, and Time itself as his bow.
Sindhu Bachan Suni Raam Sachiv Boli Prabhu As Kaheu
Ab Bilambu Kehi Kaam Karahu Setu Utarai Kataku
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sin-dhu Ba-chan Su-ni Raam Sa-chiv Bo-li Pra-bhu As Ka-heu
Ab Bi-lam-bu Ke-hi Kaam Ka-ra-hu Se-tu U-ta-rai Ka-ta-ku
After hearing the ocean, Shri Rama calls his advisers and asks them to begin the bridge so the army can cross.
Sunahu Bhaanukul Ketu Jaamavant Kar Jori Kah
Naath Naam Tav Setu Nar Chadhi Bhav Saagar Tarahin
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-na-hu Bhaa-nu-kul Ke-tu Jaa-ma-vant Kar Jo-ri Kah
Naath Naam Tav Se-tu Nar Cha-dhi Bhav Saa-gar Ta-ra-hin
With folded hands, Jambavan says that Shri Rama’s name is itself a bridge across the ocean of worldly existence.
Yah Laghu Jaladhi Tarat Kati Baara
As Suni Puni Kah Pavan Kumaara
Prabhu Prataap Badavaanal Bhaari
Sosheu Pratham Payonidhi Baari
Easy-reading pronunciation
Yah La-ghu Ja-la-dhi Ta-rat Ka-ti Baa-ra
As Su-ni Pu-ni Kah Pa-van Ku-maa-ra
Pra-bhu Pra-taap Ba-da-vaa-nal Bhaa-ri
So-sheu Pra-tham Pa-yo-ni-dhi Baa-ri
Hanuman Ji speaks with confidence: by Shri Rama’s power, even the vast ocean seems small, and its waters could be dried.
Tav Ripu Naari Rudan Jal Dhaara
Bhareu Bahori Bhayau Tehin Khaara
Suni Ati Ukuti Pavansut Keri
Harashe Kapi Raghupati Tan Heri
Easy-reading pronunciation
Tav Ri-pu Naa-ri Ru-dan Jal Dhaa-ra
Bha-reu Ba-ho-ri Bha-yau Te-hin Khaa-ra
Su-ni A-ti U-ku-ti Pa-van-sut Ke-ri
Ha-ra-she Ka-pi Ra-ghu-pa-ti Tan He-ri
Hanuman Ji adds a vivid image: the ocean filled again with the tears of the enemy’s women. His spirited words delight the vanaras.
Jaamavant Bole Dou Bhaai
Nal Neelahi Sab Kathaa Sunaai
Raam Prataap Sumiri Man Maaheen
Karahu Setu Prayaas Kachhu Naaheen
Easy-reading pronunciation
Jaa-ma-vant Bo-le Dou Bhaa-i
Nal Nee-la-hi Sab Ka-thaa Su-naa-i
Raam Pra-taap Su-mi-ri Man Maa-heen
Ka-ra-hu Se-tu Pra-yaas Ka-chhu Naa-heen
Jambavan turns to Nala and Nila. He asks them to remember Shri Rama’s power and begin building the bridge.
Boli Liye Kapi Nikar Bahori
Sakal Sunahu Binati Kachhu Mori
Raam Charan Pankaj Ur Dharahoo
Kautuk Ek Bhaalu Kapi Karahoo
Easy-reading pronunciation
Bo-li Li-ye Ka-pi Ni-kar Ba-ho-ri
Sa-kal Su-na-hu Bi-na-ti Ka-chhu Mo-ri
Raam Cha-ran Pan-kaj Ur Dha-ra-hoo
Kau-tuk Ek Bhaa-lu Ka-pi Ka-ra-hoo
Jambavan gathers the vanaras and bears and asks them to keep Shri Rama’s lotus feet in their hearts as they undertake the task together.
Dhaavahu Markat Bikat Baroothaa
Aanahu Bitap Girinh Ke Joothaa
Suni Kapi Bhaalu Chale Kari Hoohaa
Jai Raghubeer Prataap Samoohaa
Easy-reading pronunciation
Dhaa-va-hu Mar-kat Bi-kat Ba-roo-thaa
Aa-na-hu Bi-tap Gi-rinh Ke Joo-thaa
Su-ni Ka-pi Bhaa-lu Cha-le Ka-ri Hoo-haa
Jai Ra-ghu-beer Pra-taap Sa-moo-haa
At Jambavan’s call, the vanaras and bears set off to gather trees and mountains, joyfully praising Shri Rama.
Ati Utang Giri Paadap Leelahi Lehin Uthaai
Aani Dehin Nal Neelahi Rachahin Te Setu Banaai
Easy-reading pronunciation
A-ti U-tang Gi-ri Paa-dap Lee-la-hi Le-hin U-thaa-i
Aa-ni De-hin Nal Nee-la-hi Ra-cha-hin Te Se-tu Ba-naa-i
The vanaras lift immense mountains and trees as if in play and bring them to Nala and Nila, who begin forming the bridge.
Reading note: Roman spelling and hyphenated pronunciation are editorial aids; regional recitation and transliteration conventions vary. This is the beginning of Lankakand, not an extra passage of Sundarkand. Verse order is preserved; opening doha and soratha labels are shown separately from numbered Doha 1.
SHRI LANKAKAND / CONTINUED READING
A bridge takes shape.
A shrine to Shri Shiva.
As Nala and Nila build the bridge, Shri Rama chooses this sacred shore to establish Shri Rameshwar. His words honour the inseparable devotion of Shri Rama and Shri Shiva.
Work begins.
Worship follows.
Continue in order from Fold 17.01. Open any pronunciation guide for a slower reading; the full passage is here on your website.
Sail Bisaal Aani Kapi Deheen
Kanduk Iv Nal Neel Te Leheen
Dekhi Setu Ati Sundar Rachanaa
Bihasi Kripaanidhi Bole Bachanaa
Easy-reading pronunciation
Sail Bi-saal Aa-ni Ka-pi De-heen
Kan-duk Iv Nal Neel Te Le-heen
De-khi Se-tu A-ti Sun-dar Ra-cha-naa
Bi-ha-si Kri-paa-ni-dhi Bo-le Ba-cha-naa
The vanaras carry immense mountains to Nala and Nila, who receive them as effortlessly as balls. Shri Rama smiles on seeing the bridge take shape.
Param Ramya Uttam Yah Dharanee
Mahimaa Amit Jaai Nahin Baranee
Karihaun Ihaan Shambhu Thaapanaa
More Hridayan Param Kalapanaa
Easy-reading pronunciation
Pa-ram Ram-ya Ut-tam Yah Dha-ra-nee
Ma-hi-maa A-mit Jaa-i Na-hin Ba-ra-nee
Ka-ri-haun I-haan Sham-bhu Thaa-pa-naa
Mo-re Hri-da-yan Pa-ram Ka-la-pa-naa
Shri Rama praises the beauty and greatness of this place and declares his wish to establish a shrine to Shri Shiva here.
Suni Kapees Bahu Doot Pathaae
Munibar Sakal Boli Lai Aae
Ling Thaapi Bidhivat Kari Poojaa
Shiv Samaan Priya Mohi Na Doojaa
Easy-reading pronunciation
Su-ni Ka-pees Ba-hu Doot Pa-thaa-e
Mu-ni-bar Sa-kal Bo-li Lai Aa-e
Ling Thaa-pi Bi-dhi-vat Ka-ri Poo-jaa
Shiv Sa-maan Pri-ya Mo-hi Na Doo-jaa
Sugriva sends messengers to invite revered sages. Shri Rama establishes and worships the Shiva-linga, saying that no one is dearer to him than Shri Shiva.
Shiv Drohee Mam Bhagat Kahaavaa
So Nar Sapanehun Mohi Na Paavaa
Shankar Bimukh Bhagati Chah Moree
So Naarakee Moodh Mati Thoree
Easy-reading pronunciation
Shiv Dro-hee Mam Bha-gat Ka-haa-vaa
So Nar Sa-pa-ne-hun Mo-hi Na Paa-vaa
Shan-kar Bi-mukh Bha-ga-ti Chah Mo-ree
So Naa-ra-kee Moodh Ma-ti Tho-ree
Shri Rama says that devotion to him cannot be separated from reverence for Shri Shiva. He strongly rebukes those who claim to worship him while rejecting Shankara.
Shankar Priya Mam Drohee Shiv Drohee Mam Daas
Te Nar Karahin Kalap Bhari Ghor Narak Mahun Baas
Easy-reading pronunciation
Shan-kar Pri-ya Mam Dro-hee Shiv Dro-hee Mam Daas
Te Nar Ka-ra-hin Ka-lap Bha-ri Ghor Na-rak Ma-hun Baas
Shri Rama warns that hostility to either him or Shri Shiva is incompatible with claiming devotion to the other. The verse expresses this warning through the traditional image of a long stay in hell.
Reading note: Roman spelling and syllable breaks are pronunciation aids; regional recitation conventions may vary. The meaning of the final chaupai and doha describes a devotional teaching in this historical scripture, not a judgment of anyone reading this page. The five verses follow the original order, ending with Doha 2.
THE HANUMAN LIBRARY / 17
Words of
refuge & praise.
Hanuman Kavach · Stotras · Stuti · Vandana
Different readings.
One spirit of devotion.
A kavach is a devotional hymn framed as a prayer for protection. A stotra or stuti praises the qualities and deeds of the deity; a vandana expresses reverent salutation. These collections exist in more than one textual and regional form. Select the reading that matches your family's or temple's tradition.
Explore the readingsPrayers for protection.
Hanuman Kavach and Panchamukhi Hanuman Kavach are related devotional categories, but they are not interchangeable texts. Each reader below identifies the edition of its external source.
Shri Hanuman
Kavach.
हनुमत्कवचम्
A Hanuman Kavach invokes Hanuman Ji through a protective devotional reading. Several texts circulate under this title, including collections associated with the Sudarshana Samhita and the Ananda Ramayana. Their openings, verses and ritual sections are not identical.
- READING TYPE
- Kavach / protective hymn
- SOURCE SHOWN
- Sudarshana Samhita-associated transcription
- FULL TEXT
- External original reading; not reproduced in this fold
The linked manuscript-based transcription notes that its numbering was corrected and that manuscript pages may be missing. Refer to the source's editorial note before treating a version as definitive.
Panchamukhi
Hanuman Kavach.
पञ्चमुखहनुमत्कवचम्
This reading honours Hanuman Ji in his five-faced form. The commonly described faces are Hanuman, Narasimha, Garuda, Varaha and Hayagriva. Panchamukhi Kavach texts also appear in more than one recension; the linked reading identifies its own traditional source.
- READING TYPE
- Panchamukhi Kavach / protective hymn
- SOURCE SHOWN
- Sudarshana Samhita-associated transcription
- FULL TEXT
- External original reading; not reproduced in this fold
Praise in
many voices.
Stotra, stuti, vandana and regional compositions each have their own reading traditions. The selections below remain separate, so visitors can identify the prayer they intend to read.
Hanuman Stavan.
Verses of praise remember Hanuman Ji as Shri Rama's messenger and celebrate his courage, learning and service. For a specific complete reading, the link below opens an eight-verse Shri Hanumana Stotram; it is not a claim that all Hanuman Stavan texts have the same verses.
Read the eight-verse stotramHanuman Vandana.
Vandana means reverent salutation. For a short on-site reading, return to the Dhyana & Vandana verse in our Mantras section, with original Devanagari, pronunciation and meaning. This chapter is a route to that prayer, not a second, differently worded sacred text.
Read the on-site Vandana verseAnjaneya Dandakam.
The Anjaneya Dandakam is a long-form devotional praise composition familiar in Telugu worship. Its flowing passages recall Hanuman Ji's divine form, Ramayana deeds and devoted service. The linked version is in Telugu script; GTranslate should not be used to rewrite its original liturgical lines.
Read the complete Telugu textKeep the words.
Know the source.
01Choose your text. Check whether it is a general Hanuman Kavach, a Panchamukhi Kavach, or a named stotra.
02Keep the original lines intact. Use an edition-checked transcription rather than automated translation for recitation.
03Follow your tradition. If your household, temple or teacher follows a particular paath or ritual method, use that form.
04Begin simply when unsure. A short, familiar salutation or the on-site Dhyana & Vandana verse is available without selecting a specialised Kavach practice.
THE HANUMAN LIBRARY / 18
A daily act
of devotion.
HANUMAN PUJA VIDHI · SIMPLE HOME WORSHIP
Begin simply.
Offer your attention.
There is no need for an elaborate arrangement to begin remembering Hanuman Ji at home. A clean space, a sincere prayer and a little time can form a meaningful daily practice. The steps below describe one simple devotional option, not a compulsory method for every family or temple.
01 / HOME PRAYER
A few minutes.
A steady remembrance.
This flexible sequence can be shortened or adapted to the practice followed in your household. The time shown is illustrative, not a religious requirement.
Prepare your space
Wash your hands if possible, settle in a clean, comfortable place and place a picture or murti of Hanuman Ji before you, if you have one.
Offer a respectful greeting
Bring your hands together. Remember Hanuman Ji and Shri Rama, and express your intention to pray with attention and humility.
Make a simple offering — optional
If suitable for your practice, offer clean water, a flower or a little fruit. A lamp or incense is optional; never leave a flame unattended.
Recite a familiar prayer
Read a short salutation, Hanuman Chalisa, or another prayer you know. Recite at a comfortable pace; choose the text and repetition count followed in your tradition.
Pray in your own words
Ask for courage, clarity, devotion and the strength to act well. Remember loved ones or anyone in need of support.
Close with gratitude
Offer a respectful namaskar. If you prepared fruit or other food as an offering, share it appropriately as prasada in keeping with your household custom.
ॐ श्री हनुमते नमः
Om Shri Hanumate Namah
A respectful salutation to Shri Hanuman. The original words and pronunciation are kept unchanged when you switch website languages.
See pronunciation and meaning02 / PREPARATION
What you
may prepare.
Keep your arrangement simple. Items depend on local custom, household practice, availability and safety. None of the optional items below is a prerequisite for making a personal prayer.
A simple beginning
- 01A clean and quiet place to sit.
- 02An image or murti of Hanuman Ji, if available.
- 03A familiar prayer or the short salutation above.
Optional offerings
- 04Clean water and fresh flowers, where customary.
- 05Fruit or another appropriate food offering.
- 06A diya, incense or bell, if part of your practice and safe to use.
03 / ADAPT THE PRACTICE
Let the practice
fit your day.
If you have only a minute
Offer a quiet namaskar and recite a short salutation. You do not need to perform the entire sequence every time.
If you prefer a longer reading
Read Hanuman Chalisa or another familiar composition. Longer readings such as Sundarkand may be undertaken as a separate paath.
Explore Sundarkand ↗If you follow a family or temple tradition
Retain its order, offerings and guidance. Household practices vary across communities; this page does not replace instructions given for a specific ritual.
If you cannot use incense or a flame
Pray without them. Quiet recitation and respectful remembrance are suitable alternatives for a simple home devotional routine.
THE HANUMAN LIBRARY / 19
An offering
of devotion.
FLOWERS · PRASADA · SINDOOR TRADITIONS
The gesture matters.
Not the quantity.
Devotees offer flowers, fruit, sweets, water and other items to Hanuman Ji according to their family, region and temple customs. You can begin with a respectful namaskar and a familiar prayer. The offerings below are examples of living traditions, not a universal checklist.
01 / FLOWERS, FOOD & PRASADA
What devotees
may offer.
Choose what is appropriate and available in your household. The significance of an item, and whether it is used at all, can differ by temple and tradition.
Fresh flowers
Flowers are a familiar gesture of respect during home and temple worship. The preferred flower or garland may differ from one tradition to another.
Fruit
Clean, fresh fruit is a simple food offering. Bananas and seasonal fruit are common choices, but no particular fruit is necessary for an informal home prayer.
Laddoo & sweets
Some devotees offer laddoo, boondi or another sweet prepared or purchased for puja. Follow the food customs observed in your home or temple.
Chana & jaggery
Roasted gram and jaggery feature in some regional Hanuman worship practices. They are customary options, not offerings required everywhere.
Clean water
Where it forms part of household worship, clean water may be placed before Hanuman Ji or offered using the method taught in the family.
Prayer & recitation
A respectful greeting, Hanuman Chalisa or a short salutation can itself form the heart of a simple devotional offering, even without physical items.
Read Hanuman Chalisa02 / SINDOOR & OIL
A familiar sign
of reverence.
Why are some Hanuman murtis covered in sindoor?
In many North Indian Hanuman temples, devotees encounter orange-red sindoor on the murti. Some traditions also use oil, including jasmine oil, as part of this form of worship. The ingredients, method and permitted offerings vary by temple.
A popular devotional account connects Hanuman Ji’s sindoor with his love for Shri Rama and Maa Sita. Its tellings differ between communities; it should be understood as a devotional tradition rather than a single account shared by every Ramayana text.
At a temple: Follow the priest’s instructions. Do not apply sindoor, oil or any substance directly to a murti unless the temple permits it.
At home: Use only materials suited to your murti and household custom. Avoid applying unknown pigments or oils to skin, food or delicate surfaces.
If your tradition differs: You may worship without sindoor or oil. A respectful prayer does not depend on using these items.
03 / AFTER THE OFFERING
Receive &
share prasada.
Food offered during puja may be received and shared as prasada according to household or temple custom. Keep edible offerings clean and appropriate for the people who will eat them. Do not mix non-food ritual substances with food.
Choose a modest quantity so that offerings can be respectfully shared without unnecessary waste. Follow local temple rules for distributing food, flowers and other materials.
Return to the simple home pujaTHE HANUMAN LIBRARY / 20
A day set
aside for devotion.
TUESDAY · SATURDAY · HANUMAN VRAT
A weekly rhythm.
A familiar remembrance.
Tuesday and Saturday hold a special place in Hanuman worship for many devotees. Some visit a temple, recite Hanuman Chalisa or offer a simple prayer at home; others follow an established family or regional observance. Neither day requires an elaborate ritual to remember Hanuman Ji.
Explore the two days01 / WEEKLY WORSHIP
Two days.
One remembrance.
These are common devotional customs rather than a single rule shared by every Hindu household or temple.
Tuesdayमंगलवार
A widely observed day for Hanuman Ji’s worship in many North Indian devotional traditions.
Offer a respectful namaskar and, if it is part of your practice, recite a familiar mantra or Hanuman Chalisa.
A clean prayer space, a lamp where safe, and a short period of focused prayer are enough for a simple observance.
Some devotees visit a Hanuman temple and make offerings according to its rules and their own tradition.
Saturdayशनिवार
Saturday is another familiar day of Hanuman worship, sometimes observed alongside Shani-related devotional customs.
Devotees may visit a temple, recite Hanuman Chalisa or spend time in prayer and contemplation.
Sindoor, oil, lamps and food offerings occur in some traditions, but they are not universal requirements.
Hanuman worship and Shani worship have distinct forms and traditions. Follow the practice taught in your home or temple.
02 / A SIMPLE OBSERVANCE
Begin with
what you can offer.
A short, non-specialised household practice for either day. It is an option, not a substitute for a prescribed family, temple or guru-led ritual.
Prepare
Choose a clean and quiet place. Place an image or murti of Hanuman Ji if you normally use one.
Offer a namaskar
Begin with a respectful greeting. If appropriate in your home, offer a flower, fruit or water.
Remember his name
Recite the simple salutation below or read Hanuman Chalisa at a comfortable pace.
Close with gratitude
Conclude with a quiet prayer to Hanuman Ji and remembrance of Shri Rama.
03 / VRAT & FASTING CUSTOMS
What is a
Hanuman vrat?
A vrat is an observance of intention and discipline. Its form can differ.
Some devotees undertake a Tuesday or Saturday vrat, combining prayer with particular food restrictions or a period of fasting. The duration, permitted foods, number of observances and way of concluding the vrat vary across families, regions and temples. There is no single fasting schedule prescribed for every Hanuman devotee.
Follow your tradition. If you already observe a family or temple vrat, follow its established instructions rather than combining different customs from online lists.
Prayer need not mean fasting. You can mark the day through remembrance, recitation or seva without restricting food.
Choose a safe practice. Do not undertake fasting that conflicts with your health needs, prescribed medicines, or appropriate food and hydration. Seek medical advice where needed.
Be considerate of others. Children and people who cannot fast can participate through prayer without being pressured to follow food restrictions.
THE HANUMAN LIBRARY / 21
A day to
celebrate devotion.
HANUMAN JAYANTI · JANMOTSAV · REGIONAL OBSERVANCES
One beloved Hanuman Ji.
Many living traditions.
Hanuman Jayanti, also called Hanuman Janmotsav, honours the birth of Hanuman Ji. Devotees gather for prayer, recitation, temple worship and acts of service. The date and form of the celebration vary between regions, calendars, temples and family traditions.
Understand the regional observances01 / THE CELEBRATION
Why devotees
mark this day.
The festival is an opportunity to remember Hanuman Ji’s devotion to Shri Rama and the qualities celebrated in his life: courage, wisdom, humility, service and steadfast faith.
जय हनुमान
Remember his strength.
Celebrate his service.
For some families, the day begins with a visit to a Hanuman temple. Others gather at home, read Hanuman Chalisa or Sundarkand, sing bhajans, offer prasada or take part in community worship. These are ways of observing the festival, not a single compulsory checklist.
02 / REGIONAL CALENDARS
Different dates.
The same remembrance.
Hanuman Jayanti is not observed on one date throughout India. The calendar descriptions below explain commonly followed regional observances; check a local panchang and your temple’s announcement for the date in your location and year.
North India & Maharashtra
CHAITRA PURNIMA
A widely observed spring celebration on the full-moon day of Chaitra. Temple programmes may include prayers, recitation, devotional music and distribution of prasada.
Andhra Pradesh & Telangana
CHAITRA PURNIMA TO VAISHAKHA KRISHNA DASHAMI
In a widely followed Telugu tradition, a 41-day period of Hanuman Deeksha begins on Chaitra Purnima and concludes with Hanuman Jayanthi on Vaishakha Krishna Dashami. The observance and its disciplines vary by family and temple.
Tamil Nadu
MARGAZHI / MARGASHIRSHA AMAVASYA
Hanumath Jayanthi is commonly observed around the new-moon day in the Tamil month of Margazhi. The date falls at a different time of the year from Chaitra Purnima.
Karnataka
MARGASHIRSHA SHUKLA TRAYODASHI
Hanuman Vratam is observed in a widely followed Karnataka tradition on the thirteenth day of the bright fortnight of Margashirsha. Individual temples may follow their own established festival calendar.
Odisha
PANA / MAHA VISHUVA SANKRANTI
Hanuman’s appearance-day observance is associated with Pana Sankranti, which also marks the traditional Odia solar New Year.
Other temple & family traditions
LOCAL PANCHANG & TEMPLE CALENDAR
Some temples, regions and lineages observe additional Hanuman festivals or a different appearance-day tradition. Follow the calendar of the community with which you worship rather than treating one national date as universal.
Before publishing a date: The lunar tithi, local sunrise rules and calendar convention affect the civil date. The entries above describe traditions; they are not a live festival calendar or a prescribed muhurta.
03 / WAYS OF OBSERVING
A celebration
made meaningful.
Choose what fits your family and temple tradition. A simple prayer and an elaborate community celebration are different expressions of devotion, not competing requirements.
Begin with prayer
Offer a namaskar at home or join a Hanuman temple’s scheduled puja, where appropriate.
Read or listen
Recite Hanuman Chalisa, listen to katha, or take part in a Sundarkand reading according to the programme followed in your community.
Sing together
Bhajans, kirtan and collective remembrance of Shri Rama and Hanuman Ji are familiar features of many celebrations.
Offer and share
Fruit, sweets or other accepted offerings may be presented and shared as prasada, following temple rules and local custom.
Serve others
Volunteer, help organise a gathering or contribute to a community meal where possible.
04 / FESTIVAL READINGS
Read, recite
or simply listen.
These already published Hanuman Library chapters can support a personal or group observance.
THE HANUMAN LIBRARY / 22
A reading
offered with devotion.
HANUMAN CHALISA · SUNDARKAND · PARAYANA
A familiar prayer.
A moment of remembrance.
Parayana is the devotional reading or recitation of a sacred text. Some devotees recite Hanuman Chalisa daily; others gather for Sundarkand paath on a chosen occasion. The length, order and setting may differ across homes, temples and traditions.
Choose a readingHanuman
Chalisa Parayana.
The Hanuman Chalisa is often chosen for personal daily recitation or a shared family reading. Its two opening dohas, forty chaupais and closing doha form the complete composition.
Read the complete Chalisa once, with attention to its words. Additional repetitions may be followed according to your own family or temple custom; no universal repetition count is required here.
Sundarkand
Parayana.
Sundarkand recounts Hanuman Ji’s journey to Lanka and the events that follow. Devotees may read it individually, listen attentively to a reciter or join a group paath.
Choose an identified text and follow its original sequence. You can read in one sitting or over multiple sessions, according to the tradition you follow and the time available.
A simple way
to begin.
There is no need to imitate an elaborate temple ceremony for a personal reading. Keep your family or guru-led instructions where applicable, and use this as a simple, optional starting structure.
- 01
Prepare a quiet place
Choose a clean, comfortable place where you can read or listen without unnecessary interruption. A lamp, flowers or other offerings may be included if customary and safe.
- 02
Begin with remembrance
Offer a respectful namaskar to Shri Rama and Hanuman Ji. You may make a brief personal intention for the reading; a formal sankalpa is not compulsory for every household practice.
- 03
Read the chosen text
Use a dependable edition, follow its verse order and read at a pace that allows attention. If pronunciation is unfamiliar, read along with a trusted recitation or listen attentively.
- 04
Conclude with gratitude
Finish in quiet remembrance. If it is part of your custom, sing Hanuman Aarti and share an appropriate offering as prasada. Aarti and offerings are not prerequisites for every personal reading.
One text.
Several ways to read.
Personal reading
Read Hanuman Chalisa at your usual time, or set aside an uninterrupted period for Sundarkand. A shorter, attentive practice can be more sustainable than a schedule you cannot maintain.
Reading over several sessions
For a longer text, use natural text divisions and resume from where you stopped. If your tradition specifies an uninterrupted paath or a particular completion period, follow that method instead.
Listening with the text
Follow the words while a trusted person or recording recites them. Use the source text to check unfamiliar lines rather than relying on automatic translation of the original verses.
Traditional counts, timings and ceremonial requirements vary. UVRITTA does not present a particular number of recitations, a fasting rule or a promised result as universally required for parayana.
When devotion
becomes shared.
A group reading can bring a family or community together. Agree on the text and reading order in advance, with enough time for participants to follow comfortably.
At home: One person may lead while others read along, or readers may take turns at natural breaks. Explain the order beforehand, especially when children or new participants are joining.
At a temple: Follow the organiser’s instructions about seating, recitation, offerings, recording and movement during worship. Temple-specific procedures take precedence over this general guide.
For the sacred text: Keep the original verses intact. Translated explanations can help understanding, but they should not silently replace the text being recited.
Read Shri Hanuman AartiTHE HANUMAN LIBRARY / 23
At his temple,
with reverence.
DARSHAN · PRAYER · TEMPLE CUSTOMS
You do not need to know every ritual
to arrive with devotion.
A visit to a Hanuman temple may be a quiet moment of darshan, an offering, or a shared Aarti. Customs differ between temples and regions. These simple guidelines help you prepare while giving the temple’s own instructions priority.
How to approach darshanA quiet way
to approach darshan.
Darshan is a devotional encounter with the deity. The order below is a practical guide, not a compulsory ritual sequence.
-
01
BEFORE YOU ENTER
Arrive with consideration.
Check the temple’s opening hours, clothing guidance and entry arrangements. Remove footwear where directed; use the available facilities and keep your belongings secure.
-
02
AT THE SHRINE
Follow the local darshan order.
Join the queue, give others space and follow the priest’s or volunteers’ guidance. A simple namaskar or silent remembrance of Hanuman Ji is sufficient when you are unsure of a local custom.
-
03
DURING WORSHIP
Let the ceremony proceed.
Keep your phone silent and avoid blocking the view or movement of others. If an Aarti or group paath is taking place, follow the organisers’ instructions about where to stand, sit or join in.
-
04
WHEN YOU LEAVE
Receive and depart respectfully.
Accept prasada or a blessing in the manner indicated by temple staff, if you wish. Move away from the shrine before pausing for a longer conversation or personal reflection.
Offer what is
welcomed here.
Flowers, fruit, sweets, oil and sindoor may be part of Hanuman worship, but not every temple receives or applies them in the same way. Ask before bringing an offering to the shrine.
Read about customary offeringsFlowers & food
Use the temple’s designated collection point if provided. Some temples accept particular offerings; others restrict outside food or flowers.
Sindoor & oil
Do not apply sindoor, oil or other substances to a murti without explicit permission. Many shrines reserve this for authorised temple personnel.
Flames & incense
Light lamps or incense only in designated areas and follow fire-safety instructions. A personal flame is not necessary when the temple conducts its own Aarti.
Donations & seva
Use official donation channels if you choose to contribute. Giving money is not a condition for darshan, and participation in seva depends on the temple’s arrangements.
Respect for the shrine.
Care for one another.
Photography & recording
Check whether photographs, video or live streaming are allowed. Never photograph other worshippers without their permission.
Accessibility & assistance
If you need step-free access, seating or help in a queue, ask temple staff about available arrangements. You can offer a respectful prayer from an accessible area if needed.
Children & first-time visitors
Explain the local queue and worship customs without pressure. A quiet visit and a simple namaskar are meaningful ways to participate.
Temple-specific traditions
Entry, clothing, contact with the murti, circumambulation and participation in rites can differ. Follow the current posted rules and instructions at the temple you visit.
UVRITTA’s principle: This page describes common visitor courtesies; it does not replace the guidance of an individual temple, priest or your family tradition.
THE HANUMAN LIBRARY / 24
Places of
devotion.
TEMPLES · SACRED LANDSCAPES · PILGRIMAGE
Different places.
One remembrance of Hanuman Ji.
Hanuman Ji is worshipped in temples across India, each shaped by its local history, architecture and devotional customs. This selection introduces important pilgrimage sites and helps you plan a respectful visit. It is a starting point, not a claim to list every Hanuman shrine.
Explore the sacred placesSome come for a moment of darshan. Some return every Tuesday. Others travel far to offer a prayer. Hanuman Ji is remembered through each of these acts of devotion.
ॐ श्री हनुमते नमःTemples &
sacred places.
Discover eight places connected with Hanuman devotion. Each official information link opens in a separate tab, so visitors can check details before travelling.
AYODHYA · UTTAR PRADESH
Hanuman Garhi.
A Hanuman temple in Ayodhya. Its local devotional tradition remembers Hanuman Ji as a guardian of the city of Shri Rama; the shrine also depicts Bal Hanuman with Mata Anjana.
VARANASI · UTTAR PRADESH
Sankat Mochan Temple.
A Hanuman temple in Varanasi, traditionally associated with Goswami Tulsidas. The name Sankat Mochan expresses the devotional understanding of Hanuman Ji as one who helps devotees through difficulties.
SALASAR, CHURU · RAJASTHAN
Salasar Balaji.
A Hanuman shrine in the town of Salasar, known for its Balaji devotion and gatherings during Chaitra and Ashvin Purnima. The name and worship reflect the local devotional tradition.
MEHANDIPUR, DAUSA · RAJASTHAN
Mehandipur Balaji.
A Hanuman temple with distinctive local worship practices. Visitors should follow temple guidance and treat accounts of spiritual relief as matters of devotional belief, not as a substitute for medical care.
SHIMLA · HIMACHAL PRADESH
Jakhoo Temple.
Set on Jakhoo Hill above Shimla, this Hanuman temple is linked in local tradition with his Himalayan journey in search of the life-saving herb. A hill visit calls for suitable footwear and attention to local wildlife.
NAMAKKAL · TAMIL NADU
Namakkal Anjaneyar.
A temple dedicated to Hanuman Ji as Anjaneyar, known for its tall standing image. Its devotional setting also connects with the Narasimha tradition of Namakkal.
HYDERABAD · TELANGANA
Karmanghat Hanuman.
A Hanuman temple in Hyderabad with a history associated in local accounts with the Kakatiya period. It represents a long-standing South Indian tradition of Hanuman worship.
ANEGUNDI, KOPPAL · KARNATAKA
Anjanadri Hill.
A sacred hill near Anegundi and Hampi, revered in a regional tradition as Hanuman Ji’s birthplace. It is a pilgrimage landscape with an uphill approach, rather than just an urban temple visit.
Make room
for the journey.
There is no single route or required sequence for visiting Hanuman temples. Choose places and a pace that suit your circumstances; use the temple’s current instructions for the actual visit.
Read temple worship & etiquette- 01
Confirm before travelling.
Check current darshan timings, festival arrangements, access and any closures through the relevant temple or local authority. These can change.
- 02
Respect the shrine’s customs.
Ask about footwear, offerings, queues, photography and restricted areas. Do not assume that the practices at one temple apply to another.
- 03
Prepare for the location.
Hill shrines may involve steps or a steep approach. Allow sufficient time, carry water where permitted and avoid feeding monkeys or other wildlife.
- 04
Let devotion set the pace.
A quiet prayer, respectful darshan or participation in a local Aarti can be meaningful without attempting to visit every place in a single journey.
THE HANUMAN LIBRARY / 25
Many voices.
One devotion.
REGIONAL NAMES · WORSHIP · ART · MUSIC
A familiar presence.
Countless ways to remember him.
Across India, devotees address Hanuman Ji in different languages, sing different compositions and follow customs shaped by their family, temple and region. The names and practices below offer an introduction to this living diversity—not a single rule for every devotee.
Discover his regional namesThe language changes.
The remembrance continues.
The names we
call him by.
Names overlap across language and geography; none of the forms below belongs exclusively to one place. Local pronunciations and spellings may differ.
हनुमान · बजरंगबली
Hanuman · Bajrangbali
Names frequently heard in North Indian homes, temples and devotional songs. Sankat Mochan is another beloved form of address.
मारुती
Maruti
Widely used in Maharashtra, including in Maruti temple and stotra traditions associated with Samarth Ramdas.
ఆంజనేయ స్వామి
Anjaneya Swamy
A familiar form of address in Telugu-speaking communities, honouring Hanuman Ji as the son of Mata Anjana.
ಆಂಜನೇಯ · ಹನುಮಂತ
Anjaneya · Hanumanta
Both names occur in Kannada devotional settings; particular temples and households may favour other traditional epithets.
ஆஞ்சநேயர் · அனுமன்
Anjaneyar · Anuman
Common names in Tamil devotional and temple settings, including traditions centred on Hanuman Ji’s service to Shri Rama.
હનુમાનજી
Hanumanji
A familiar respectful name in Gujarati worship, alongside forms such as Maruti and Bajrangbali in different communities.
Other names—including Balaji, Mahavir, Pavanputra and Ramdoot—are used across multiple regions. Explore their meanings in Names & Divine Forms .
Across homes,
temples and communities.
Examples of well-known devotional settings, rather than fixed rules for each state. Regional boundaries do not limit where a text is read or a name is used.
NORTH INDIA · AWADHI & HINDI DEVOTION
Chalisa & Sundarkand.
Hanuman Chalisa, Aarti and readings from the Ramcharitmanas are familiar forms of devotion in many North Indian households and temples. The same readings are also loved far beyond this region.
Read Hanuman ChalisaMAHARASHTRA · MARATHI DEVOTION
Maruti & stotra.
Maruti is a prominent name for Hanuman Ji in Maharashtra. Recitation of the Marathi Maruti Stotra, traditionally associated with Samarth Ramdas, forms part of some local devotional practice.
Explore regional readingsANDHRA PRADESH & TELANGANA · TELUGU DEVOTION
Anjaneya Swamy.
Devotees address Hanuman Ji as Anjaneya Swamy in many temples and homes. Telugu devotional readings include forms of Anjaneya Dandakam; the wording and recitation style depend on the version used.
Anjaneya Dandakam guideKARNATAKA · KANNADA DEVOTION
Hanumanta & Anjaneya.
Hanuman Ji is remembered by several names in Karnataka. Worship may centre on a local Anjaneya shrine, a family prayer, or recitation connected with the wider Rama tradition.
Explore sacred placesTAMIL NADU · TAMIL DEVOTION
Anjaneyar & darshan.
Anjaneyar temples present Hanuman Ji in different devotional postures, including forms of reverence to Shri Rama. Local liturgy and temple practice reflect each shrine’s own tradition.
Temple worship & etiquetteRAJASTHAN & OTHER REGIONAL TRADITIONS
Balaji & local worship.
At shrines such as Salasar Balaji and Mehandipur Balaji, the name Balaji refers to Hanuman Ji. Practices at individual temples have their own customs, which visitors should follow.
See Hanuman templesThese examples do not exhaust Hanuman devotion in Gujarat, Odisha, West Bengal, Kerala, the Himalayan regions, elsewhere in India or in communities around the world. Festival dates and practices also differ within a region; see Regional Hanuman Jayanti traditions .
Different words.
Shared remembrance.
The following are distinct devotional compositions or readings. GTranslate can translate our explanations, but it does not create a verified original-language edition of a sacred text.
Hanuman Chalisa
An Awadhi composition traditionally attributed to Goswami Tulsidas, read and sung across many language communities.
Maruti Stotra
A Marathi devotional composition associated with Samarth Ramdas. Use an identified Marathi edition for the original text.
Anjaneya Dandakam
A devotional reading familiar in Telugu Hanuman worship; select the particular version before presenting its original verses.
Sundarkand
The Hanuman-centred portion of the Ramcharitmanas. Its original text is distinct from the Sanskrit Sundara Kanda of the Valmiki Ramayana.
More regional compositions can be added as separate, edition-checked readers. A machine-translated verse should never be labelled as its original-language text.
Recognised in
many forms.
Hanuman Ji may be depicted as a devotee with folded hands, as a powerful figure carrying a gada, or carrying the mountain in the Sanjivani episode. The choice of form and ornaments varies across artworks and temple traditions.
Before Shri Rama
Images of Hanuman Ji in reverent service place the relationship with Shri Rama at the centre.
The Gada
The mace is a familiar attribute in images that emphasise Hanuman Ji’s heroic strength.
The Mountain
A depiction recalling his urgent journey for medicinal herbs during the battle in Lanka.
Temple Iconography
Standing, kneeling and multi-faced forms appear in different devotional and temple settings.
Prayer in
the voice of a community.
Some devotees recite quietly at home. Others sing a bhajan, take part in kirtan or listen to a group paath. Languages, melodies and customs differ, while remembrance of Hanuman Ji and Shri Rama connects many of these gatherings.
Bhajan
A devotional song that may tell a story, praise Hanuman Ji’s qualities or express a personal prayer.
Kirtan
Collective singing or repetition of divine names, in the style followed by the local devotional community.
Group Paath
A shared reading of a composition such as the Chalisa or Sundarkand, often organised in homes and temples.
THE HANUMAN LIBRARY / 26
Hanuman Ji
in the scriptures.
श्रीरामदूतं शरणं प्रपद्ये
One beloved figure.
Many sacred tellings.
To understand Hanuman Ji, it helps to know which text tells which story. The Sanskrit Valmiki Ramayana, Tulsidas’s Awadhi Ramcharitmanas, the Mahabharata and regional Ramayana traditions preserve related, but not identical, accounts.
Begin with the Valmiki Ramayana01 / THE SANSKRIT EPIC
वाल्मीकि रामायण
Valmiki
Ramayana.
The Sanskrit epic presents Hanuman as Sugriva’s emissary, Shri Rama’s messenger and a central figure in the search for Maa Sita.
The first meeting with Shri Rama
In the third sarga of Kishkindha Kanda, Hanuman approaches Shri Rama and Lakshmana on Sugriva’s behalf. His introduction and speech establish his role as a discerning messenger.
Read Kishkindha Kanda, Sarga 3The search for Maa Sita
Hanuman’s ocean crossing, his search in Lanka, his meeting with Maa Sita and his return with news for Shri Rama unfold in Sundara Kanda.
Read Sundara Kanda, Sarga 1Reference note: the linked reading presents a traditional chapter-by-chapter text and translation. Chapter numbering and wording should be checked against the edition used for any future verse-by-verse UVRITTA reader.
02 / THE AWADHI DEVOTIONAL EPIC
श्रीरामचरितमानस
Ramcharitmanas
of Tulsidas.
The Ramcharitmanas retells the story of Shri Rama in Awadhi. Its Sundarkand is especially significant in Hanuman devotion and community recitation.
Devotion expressed through action
Hanuman crosses the sea, finds Maa Sita, delivers Shri Rama’s message and returns to report what he has seen. The language and devotional emphasis differ from the Sanskrit epic.
Open Sundarkand in Awadhi scriptRead our Sundarkand chapter guide or visit Parayana guidance for a simple, flexible home-reading approach.
03 / THE OTHER GREAT SANSKRIT EPIC
महाभारत
Hanuman Ji in
the Mahabharata.
Hanuman’s presence also extends beyond Ramayana narratives. The Mahabharata connects him with Bhima and with the emblem on Arjuna’s chariot.
A meeting that reveals humility
Bhima encounters a monkey whose tail he cannot move. The encounter leads to Hanuman revealing himself, and the two recognise their shared connection with Vayu.
Read Vana Parva, Section CXLVIHanuman on the chariot banner
Arjuna is described with an ape-emblazoned banner, associated in the epic tradition with Hanuman. This is distinct from later popular stories describing a separate encounter between Hanuman and Arjuna.
Revisit Hanuman Ji and ArjunaReference note: the linked Bhima passage is from the English translation of K. M. Ganguli, which uses its own section numbering. Other editions may divide the text differently.
04 / MANY LITERARY TRADITIONS
The Ramayana
across languages.
Regional and devotional Ramayana works are not interchangeable copies of one text. They may differ in language, episodes, arrangement, theology and performance traditions. A story should be attributed to the version in which it appears.
Kamba Ramayanam
Kamban’s Tamil Ramavataram includes a Sundara Kandam centred on Hanuman’s journey to Lanka and meeting with Maa Sita.
View a published Sundara Kandam editionOther Ramayana tellings
Other Sanskrit and regional works, oral recitations and temple traditions offer further accounts of Hanuman Ji. Their individual sources will be identified when UVRITTA publishes those readings.
Explore regional devotional traditionsTHE HANUMAN LIBRARY / 27
Five faces.
One devotion.
पञ्चमुखी हनुमान्
A sacred form remembered
in every direction.
Panchamukhi Hanuman means “five-faced Hanuman.” In this devotional form, Hanuman Ji is represented with five faces facing east, south, west, north and upward. The image is especially associated with protection and with the later Ramayana account of his rescue of Shri Rama and Lakshmana from Ahiravana.
Explore the five facesTHE FIVE-FACED FORM
The five faces are described in a commonly followed Panchamukhi iconographic tradition. Individual depictions may differ.
Five directions.
Five sacred aspects.
Each face recalls a form revered in Hindu tradition. Descriptions of the directions below follow a widely used arrangement; symbolic meanings and artistic details vary among traditions.
Hanuman
Hanuman Ji’s own face recalls his courage, strength and unwavering service to Shri Rama.
Narasimha
The lion-faced form of Bhagwan Vishnu is remembered for protecting Prahlada and overcoming Hiranyakashipu.
Garuda
Garuda, the revered mount of Bhagwan Vishnu, is associated in devotional iconography with swiftness and protection.
Varaha
Varaha, the boar form of Bhagwan Vishnu, recalls the divine act of raising the Earth and restoring its place.
Hayagriva
The horse-headed form associated with Bhagwan Vishnu is especially remembered in traditions of knowledge and learning.
The rescue
from Ahiravana.
जय श्री राम
A story of vigilance, ingenuity and devoted service.
In a widely told later Ramayana tradition, Ahiravana takes Shri Rama and Lakshmana to the netherworld. Hanuman Ji follows to rescue them. In one familiar version, five lamps must be extinguished together; Hanuman Ji assumes the five-faced form to accomplish this and free the brothers.
This episode belongs to later and regional retellings; it is not part of the Valmiki Ramayana’s account. The character may be named Ahiravana or Mahiravana in different tellings, and the details of the rescue vary.
A form for
devotional remembrance.
Devotees may keep an image of Panchamukhi Hanuman in a home shrine or offer prayers at temples dedicated to this form. The particulars of worship differ by household, temple and lineage.
ॐ श्री हनुमते नमः
Om Shri Hanumate Namah
A general salutation to Hanuman Ji can be used for simple personal remembrance. This is not presented as a specialised Panchamukhi Kavach initiation or a prescribed tantric practice.
THE HANUMAN LIBRARY / QUESTIONS & ANSWERS
Questions of faith.
Answers with care.
There is always more to learn about Hanuman Ji.
Find clear starting points for common questions about his life, sacred readings and worship. Where traditions differ, the answers explain that distinction and point you towards the relevant chapter.
Return to the Hanuman LibraryIdentity & stories.
Who Hanuman Ji is, how he is remembered and where his stories appear.
01Who is Bhagwan Hanuman?
Hanuman Ji is revered for his strength, courage, wisdom and devotion to Shri Rama. In the Ramayana he becomes Shri Rama’s messenger and plays a central role in the search for Maa Sita and the events in Lanka.
Read the introduction02Who are Hanuman Ji’s parents?
Devotional traditions remember Mata Anjana as his mother and Kesari as his father. His association with Vayu Dev is reflected in names such as Pavanputra and Vayuputra. Details of his birth vary among traditional accounts.
Explore his birth and origins03Why is Hanuman Ji so closely associated with Shri Rama?
Hanuman Ji’s service to Shri Rama is central to his character in the Ramayana and to his worship. Devotees remember him as Ramdoot—Shri Rama’s messenger—and as an example of devoted, selfless service.
Explore his divine relationships04Is Hanuman Ji mentioned in the Mahabharata?
Yes. The Mahabharata includes Bhima’s encounter with Hanuman Ji and associates Hanuman with the emblem on Arjuna’s chariot banner. These are distinct from the episodes of the Ramayana.
Read the scriptural overviewSacred readings.
Finding the right prayer and recognising differences between texts and editions.
05Where can I read the complete Hanuman Chalisa?
UVRITTA’s Chalisa chapter presents the opening dohas, forty chaupais and closing doha, with Roman pronunciation and brief explanations. The original devotional verses remain unchanged when you switch the website language.
Read Shri Hanuman Chalisa06What is the difference between Hanuman Chalisa and Bajrang Baan?
They are different devotional compositions with distinct wording and structures. The Hanuman Chalisa is an established forty-chaupai hymn; Bajrang Baan is a separate prayer with variants across commonly circulated editions. Consult the text of each rather than treating them as interchangeable.
Explore Bajrang Baan07Is the full Sundarkand available on this page?
The Sundarkand chapter currently provides an organised reading guide and links to the original text. It is not presented as a complete on-site transcription. Check the named edition when following a paath.
Open the Sundarkand guide08Are Hanuman Kavach and Panchamukhi Hanuman Kavach the same text?
No single composition should be assumed from the word “Kavach” alone. Different Hanuman Kavach texts circulate, including works associated with the five-faced form. Identify the title and edition before reading or reproducing a text.
Explore Kavach and StotrasWorship & practice.
Simple daily devotion, customary offerings and differences between observances.
09How can I begin a simple daily Hanuman puja at home?
Begin with a clean, quiet place and a respectful intention. You may offer a simple salutation, read a familiar prayer and spend a moment remembering Hanuman Ji and Shri Rama. Follow your household or temple tradition where a specific procedure is prescribed.
See the daily puja guide10Do I have to recite a mantra 108 times?
No single count is compulsory for every form of household devotion. Some devotees choose eleven repetitions; others use a mala of 108. A family, temple or guru-led practice may specify its own count and method.
Read the japa guidance11Why do devotees worship Hanuman Ji on Tuesday and Saturday?
Tuesday and Saturday are widely observed days for Hanuman worship in several regional and household traditions. The practices followed on each day differ; daily prayer is not limited to those two days.
Explore Tuesday and Saturday worship12Are sindoor, oil and specific foods necessary for Hanuman puja?
These offerings are part of many established devotional customs, but practices differ by family and temple. For a simple personal prayer, expensive materials are not required. When visiting a temple, follow its rules for offerings and application of sindoor or oil.
Read about offerings and customsForms & traditions.
Different depictions, regional celebrations and ways of understanding the source texts.
13Who is Panchamukhi Hanuman?
Panchamukhi Hanuman is a five-faced devotional form associated with Hanuman, Narasimha, Garuda, Varaha and Hayagriva. Its iconography and accompanying narratives are preserved in particular devotional traditions.
Explore Panchamukhi Hanuman14Is Hanuman Ji considered a form of Bhagwan Shiva?
Some Hindu devotional traditions describe Hanuman Ji as an aspect or manifestation of Shiva; other accounts emphasise his parentage through Anjana, Kesari and Vayu Dev. These are tradition-specific descriptions rather than one uniform account across all scriptures.
Explore the Shiva association15Why does Hanuman Jayanti fall on different dates across India?
Different regions observe Hanuman Jayanti or Janmotsav according to their local calendar traditions. The appropriate date depends on the region and year; refer to the relevant local panchang rather than assuming one date applies everywhere.
Explore festival traditions16Why do details of Hanuman Ji’s stories differ between sources?
Hanuman Ji appears in several textual and regional traditions, including the Valmiki Ramayana, Ramcharitmanas, Mahabharata and later Ramayana tellings. A story associated with one tradition should not automatically be attributed to another. UVRITTA identifies those contexts when introducing the accounts.
Explore the scriptural sourcesTHE HANUMAN LIBRARY / 30
Read with
understanding.
Every sacred account
has a textual home.
Hanuman Ji’s stories, prayers and worship are preserved in different works and living traditions. This reference guide helps you identify the work behind a reading, explore its context and understand where versions may differ.
Explore the referencesStory. Prayer.
Living tradition.
A passage from the Valmiki Ramayana, a verse from the Ramcharitmanas and a later regional devotional account should not be described as the same source. We identify these traditions separately. When a prayer circulates in multiple textual forms, its exact wording and verse count depend on the chosen reading.
Scripture &
sacred narrative.
Read the original work where possible, and retain the text’s own language, chapter and edition information.
Valmiki Ramayana
The IIT Kanpur-hosted Valmiki Ramayana project offers sarga-wise Sanskrit verses and translation. Use it for the Ramayana narrative, noting that it adopts a particular textual recension.
Ramcharitmanas
The Sundarkand guide below leads to the corresponding passages of the Ramcharitmanas. Its verses must not be substituted for the Sanskrit Sundara Kanda of the Valmiki Ramayana.
Mahabharata
For Hanuman Ji’s association with Bhima and Arjuna, consult the relevant Mahabharata passages and note the edition used. The linked e-text is a critical-edition resource, not a compilation of every later devotional story.
Names, prayers
& recitation.
The links below are accessible published readings for comparison. They are not all ancient source manuscripts, and a link does not establish that the UVRITTA transcription is identical to that version.
108 Names
A published Hanuman Ashtottara Shatanamavali for comparison with the numbered name collection.
Sahasranamavali
A longer name collection; the edition and sequence should be identified before copying any full reading.
Hanuman Chalisa
Compare the Awadhi dohas and chaupais with a published rendering; retain original wording when translating explanations.
Bajrang Baan
Compare the selected reading carefully: wording and the grouping of individual chaupais may vary.
Hanuman Bahuk
Use an identified reading for the complete composition; our Hanuman Bahuk chapter currently introduces it and links out to the full text.
Hanumat Kavacham
Several texts circulate under similar Kavach titles. This link is to one explicitly identified Hanumat Kavacham transcription, not every variant.
Practice, calendar
& sacred places.
Worship customs and festival dates differ by region and temple. A reference is useful context, not a rule for every household.
Hanuman Jayanti & local calendars
Refer to the local panchang for your region and year before publishing a specific festival date.
UVRITTA festival guideHanuman Garhi, Ayodhya
For practical temple information, consult the relevant district, temple or tourism authority; visiting arrangements can change.
UVRITTA temple guideWhat we preserve.
What we still check.
Original words stay original.
Devanagari devotional text and its supplied pronunciation are excluded from automatic website translation. English explanations may be translated for reading convenience; Sanskrit explanations will use UVRITTA’s separately prepared Sanskrit content.
Versions should be named.
Different manuscripts, printed editions, regions and singing traditions may use different readings. When a passage depends on one version, the final published reader should identify that version and its editorial source.
External readings are not republication permissions.
Links help visitors consult an existing edition. They do not grant permission to reproduce a modern transcription, translation, commentary, typesetting or recording on UVRITTA.
Editorial review is ongoing.
This page is a reference directory, not a completed verse-by-verse audit of all earlier Hanuman folds. Before treating a long reader as edition-exact, compare each line, verse grouping, pronunciation and attribution with the chosen source.
Explore Hanuman Ji.
Move directly to a chapter on this page.
No matching chapter is available on this page.